the_o latter_a of_o itself_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o freewill_n to_o it_o and_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v consist_v well_o together_o the_o one_o be_v add_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o preacher_n be_v warn_v not_o to_o depress_v either_o of_o they_o too_o much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o other_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v include_v all_o curious_a reason_n about_o predestination_n be_v condemn_v for_o man_n can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o election_n but_o by_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o persevere_v in_o that_o to_o the_o end_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o only_o moral_a good_a work_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a fast_v and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v also_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n to_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a yet_o since_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v they_o end_v with_o a_o account_n of_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n publish_v before_o the_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o masculine_a style_n fit_a for_o weak_a capacity_n publish_v the_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o yet_o strong_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o practice_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o preface_n declare_v the_o care_n they_o have_v use_v in_o examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o compile_v this_o book_n the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o correct_v both_o he_o have_v order_v this_o book_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n for_o receive_v it_o aright_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o inferior_a people_n to_o remember_v that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v rather_o than_o dispute_v about_o it_o but_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o add_v till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o book_n be_v put_v out_o for_o it_o mention_n the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o parliament_n and_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v on_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o the_o reformer_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v the_o moral_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o open_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o soul_n which_o that_o may_v effect_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o sound_a opinion_n many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v also_o condemn_v and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v right_o state_v one_o article_n be_v also_o assert_v in_o it_o which_o open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a body_n with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n or_o govern_v its_o member_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v recover_v much_o ground_n that_o seem_v lose_v former_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o will_v alienate_v the_o king_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v safe_a be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o without_o do_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v somewhat_o uneasy_a to_o live_v in_o england_n for_o the_o king_n peevishness_n grow_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o age._n now_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n fall_v upon_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o committee_n appoint_v for_o the_o ceremony_n make_v be_v only_o the_o rasure_n of_o some_o office_n and_o collect_v and_o the_o set_n out_o of_o a_o new_a primer_n with_o the_o vulgar_a devotion_n for_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reprint_v the_o missal_n or_o breviaries_n for_o the_o old_a book_n be_v still_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o these_o rasure_n be_v such_o that_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o old_a book_n be_v all_o call_v in_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v put_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o buy_v new_a one_o which_o be_v considerable_a so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o office_n the_o popish_a party_n study_v now_o to_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o new_a severity_n against_o the_o reformer_n trouble_n barn_n and_o other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o these_o fall_v on_o three_o preacher_n barn_n gerrard_n and_o jerome_n who_o have_v be_v early_o wrought_v on_o by_o luther_n book_n barnes_n have_v during_o wolsey_n greatness_n reflect_v much_o on_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o cambridg_n but_o gardiner_n be_v then_o his_o friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o he_o have_v abjure_v some_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o yet_o upon_o new_a complaint_n he_o be_v again_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o germany_n and_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n as_o chaplain_n to_o his_o ambassador_n but_o he_o go_v back_o again_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n meet_v he_o at_o smalcald_a send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v after_o that_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v with_o the_o german_n and_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o proposition_n for_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n appoint_v those_o three_o to_o have_v their_o turn_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n gardiner_n preach_v also_o there_o and_o fall_v on_o justification_n which_o he_o handle_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o barnes_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v direct_o refute_v his_o sermon_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o preach_v not_o without_o indecent_a reflection_n on_o his_o person_n this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o great_a insolence_n he_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n so_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n he_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o much_o moderation_n and_o ready_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a though_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o stick_v deep_a in_o he_o in_o conclusion_n they_o confess_v their_o indiscretion_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o cautious_a and_o renounce_v some_o article_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v their_o sermon_n savour_v as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o just_a law_n some_o other_o nicety_n be_v in_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n but_o the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o abjure_v they_o barn_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v require_v to_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o ask_v gardiner_n pardon_n but_o though_o they_o obey_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o one_o place_n they_o justify_v what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o without_o hear_v they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n at_o that_o time_n cromwell_n either_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n when_o the_o parliament_n come_v they_o be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n no_o particular_a error_n be_v object_v to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v
in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 79_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 81_o anabaptist_n in_o england_n pag._n 85_o two_o be_v burn_v pag._n 84_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n abuse_v pag._n 87_o tumult_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n in_o devonshire_n pag._n 89_o and_o in_o norfolk_n pag._n 91_o the_o french_a begin_v a_o war_n ibid._n the_o rebel_n every_o where_o rout_v pag._n 92_o a_o visitation_n at_o cambridge_n pag._n 94_o bonner_n process_n pag._n 95_o and_o deprivation_n pag._n 100_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o english_a pag._n 101_o several_a expedient_n propose_v pag._n 105_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v his_o assistance_n pag._n 106_o a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 108_o which_o turn_v to_o a_o public_a breach_n pag._n 110_o the_o protector_n be_v fall_v pag._n 112_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o pag._n 114_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n 1550._o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v into_o favour_n pag._n 116_o a_o progress_n of_o the_o roformation_n ibid._n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o pag._n 117_o pool_n choose_v pope_n but_o lose_v it_o pag._n 120_o a_o treaty_n with_o france_n pag._n 122_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n pag._n 123_o gardiner_n be_v process_n pag._n 124_o latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n pag._n 126_o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n ibid._n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 128_o bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 130_o the_o king_n be_v great_a knowledge_n ibid._n altar_n put_v down_o pag._n 131_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 132_o and_o germany_n pag._n 133_o 1551._o the_o popish_a party_n comply_v general_o pag._n 134_o bucer_n be_v death_n pag._n 135_o gardiner_n be_v deprivation_n pag._n 136_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 138_o change_n make_v in_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n pag._n 139_o lady_n mary_n in_o trouble_n for_o have_v mass_n say_v pag._n 142_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n design_n pag._n 147_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 149_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v fall_v pag._n 150_o his_o trial_n pag._n 151_o rich_a give_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n pag._n 154_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v execution_n pag._n 156_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 158_o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 161_o a_o act_n against_o usury_n pag._n 164_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v estate_n pag._n 165_o tonstall_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 166_o a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 167_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pag._n 169_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 174_o affair_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 175_o a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n pag._n 177_o northumberland_n severity_n pag._n 178_o trade_n flourish_n much_o pag._n 179_o cardan_n in_o england_n pag._n 180_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 183_o the_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 185_o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 187_o the_o emperor_n design_n be_v blast_v pag._n 189_o 1553._o a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church_n dignity_n pag._n 191_o a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ibid._n another_o visitation_n pag._n 192_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n pag._n 193_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 194_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 196_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o success_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 197_o the_o king_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 199_o book_n iii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v pag._n 203_o but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v pag._n 205_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o pag._n 206_o many_o turn_n to_o queen_n mary_n pag._n 208_o northumberland_n march_n against_o she_o pag._n 209_o the_o council_n declare_v for_o she_o pag._n 210_o she_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 212_o her_o former_a life_n ibid._n the_o council_n then_o lay_v down_o pag._n 214_o northumberland_n be_v trial_n pag._n 215_o and_o execution_n pag._n 216_o king_n edward_n be_v funeral_n pag._n 217_o a_o tumult_n at_o st._n paul_n pag._n 218_o severe_a proceed_n against_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n and_o other_o pag._n 220_o particular_o against_o judge_n hales_n pag._n 221_o cranmer_n be_v imprisonment_n pag._n 222_o the_o stranger_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n pag._n 224_o the_o popular_a art_n use_v by_o gardiner_n pag._n 225_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o repeal_v several_a law_n pag._n 226_o the_o queen_n mother_n marriage_n confirm_v pag._n 227_o king_n edward_n be_v law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 229_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attainder_n repeal_v pag._n 230_o a_o treaty_n for_o reconcile_a england_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 232_o and_o for_o a_o match_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n pag._n 233_o pool_n be_v advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 234_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v pag._n 236_o a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 237_o 1554._o the_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n begin_v pag._n 241_o which_o provoke_v some_o to_o rebel_n pag._n 242_o lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n pag._n 245_o several_a other_o suffer_v pag._n 247_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n pag._n 248_o jujunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o pag._n 249_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 251_o a_o proposition_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n absolute_a pag._n 252_o new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n pag._n 254_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n pag._n 258_o the_o bishop_n visit_v their_o diocese_n pag._n 261_o another_o parliament_n pag._n 263_o the_o nation_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pag._n 264_o gardiner_n be_v policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n pag._n 268_o consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n pag._n 269_o 1555._o a_o persecution_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n pag._n 271_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v pag._n 272_o the_o burn_n much_o condemn_v pag._n 274_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o they_o pag._n 276_o the_o queen_n restore_v the_o church-land_n pag._n 279_o marcellus_n choose_v pope_n paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v ibid._n the_o english_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n pag._n 280_o the_o english_a grow_v backward_o to_o persecution_n pag._n 281_o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a look_v for_o pag._n 282_o more_o heretic_n burn_v ibid._n religious_a house_n set_v up_o pag._n 285_o sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_n publish_v ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 286_o gardiner_n be_v death_n pag._n 289_o the_o parliament_n ill_o please_v with_o the_o queen_n conduct_n pag._n 290_o pool_n be_v decree_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 293_o he_o refuse_v to_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n into_o england_n pag._n 295_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a be_v burn_v pag._n 296_o affair_n in_o germany_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5_o be_v resignation_n pag._n 297_o 1556._o cranmer_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 298_o he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v pag._n 301_o his_o character_n pag._n 303_o more_o burn_n pag._n 304_o the_o reform_a increase_n upon_o this_o pag._n 306_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n ibid._n pool_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 307_o more_o religious_a house_n ibid._n the_o pope_n set_v on_o a_o war_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 309_o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 311_o a_o severe_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n pag._n 312_o more_o burn_n pag._n 313_o lord_n stourton_n hang_v pag._n 315_o the_o queen_n join_v in_o a_o war_n against_o france_n pag._n 316_o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 317_o the_o pope_n recal_n pool_n pag._n 318_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 320_o 1558._o calais_n and_o other_o place_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 322_o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n pag._n 324_o the_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 325_o the_o carriage_n and_o usage_n of_o l._n eliz._n all_o this_o reign_n ibid._n ill_o success_n and_o strange_a accident_n pag._n 329_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o q._n of_o scotland_n marry_v pag._n 331_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o queen_n death_n pag._n 333_o pool_n be_v death_n and_o character_n ibid._n the_o queen_n character_n pag._n 334_o book_n iu._n qveen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v pag._n 337_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 338_o philip_n propose_v marriage_n to_o the_o queen_n but_o in_o vain_a pag._n 339_o the_o counsel_n about_o change_a religion_n pag._n 340_o a_o scheme_n propose_v pag._n 341_o the_o impatience_n of_o some_o pag._n 342_o parker_n
conqueror_n time_n beside_o many_o other_o act_n that_o clear_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o explain_v and_o limit_v this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subject_a religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v only_o a_o coercive_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o abolish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cause_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v full_o open_v in_o many_o dispute_n it_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v in_o several_a book_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o england_n fisher_n only_o except_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o preferment_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v fisher_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cranmer_z propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o stokes_o with_o five_o on_o his_o side_n shall_v confer_v on_o that_o point_n and_o examine_v he_o authority_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o stokes_o write_v to_o he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n but_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o motion_n the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a the_o rest_n it_o seem_v be_v unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o make_v this_o change_n though_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o england_n before_o this_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o now_o they_o go_v a_o strain_n high_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o act_n then_o in_o agitation_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n away_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v away_o the_o commons_o begin_v the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 14_o who_o pass_v it_o on_o the_o 20_o without_o any_o dissent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ground_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n and_o that_o as_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n as_o be_v former_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a grant_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o they_o appoint_v that_o thereafter_o all_o commerce_n with_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o confirm_v all_o the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o examine_v and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n this_o act_n subject_v the_o monastery_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v both_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n root_v out_o and_o to_o find_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o act_n succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n another_o past_a in_o both_o house_n in_o six_o day_n time_n without_o any_o opposition_n settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o declare_v all_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unlawful_a all_o that_o have_v marry_v within_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o issue_n illegitimated_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o the_o prefent_a queen_n or_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a heir_n for_o ever_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o it_o or_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o the_o oath_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o his_o present_a marriage_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o content_n in_o it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o at_o this_o time_n heretic_n a_o act_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n one_o fillip_v complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n so_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n put_v in_o against_o he_o but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n vote_v that_o none_o of_o their_o house_n ought_v to_o appear_v or_o answer_v to_o any_o complaint_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o the_o commons_o let_v this_o particular_a case_n fall_v and_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o bishop_n may_v commit_v man_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v general_o define_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n therefore_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o heresy_n but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n make_v by_o two_o witness_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v against_o thing_n that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n canon_n bail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o do_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v first_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n and_o give_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n the_o convocation_n send_v in_o a_o submission_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clergy_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n never_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n they_o also_o desire_v that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o receive_a canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o may_v be_v a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o 32_o the_o one_o half_a out_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o
british_a monk_n be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v england_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n or_o france_n be_v matter_n of_o conjecture_n they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v upon_o italy_n benedict_n set_v up_o a_o new_a order_n with_o more_o artificial_a rule_n for_o its_o government_n not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o great_a raise_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o order_n much_o by_o his_o book_n of_o dialogue_n and_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v england_n do_v find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n which_o both_o the_o king_n and_o austin_n exempt_v from_o the_o archbishop_n jurisdiction_n but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a charter_n be_v forge_v after_o that_o many_o other_o abbey_n be_v found_v and_o exempt_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o leaguer_n book_n or_o chartulary_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n make_v descent_n upon_o england_n and_o find_v the_o most_o wealth_n and_o the_o least_o resistance_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o general_o plunder_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o seat_n and_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n leave_v in_o all_o england_n he_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o cruel_a prince_n and_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o fall_v under_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o monastic_a state_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a merit_n so_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v 47_o and_o intend_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o 50_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n though_o the_o invention_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o much_o late_a give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v also_o a_o forgery_n he_o only_o exempt_v his_o monastery_n from_o all_o payment_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o other_o be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o some_o only_a the_o precinct_n be_v exempt_v in_o other_o the_o exemption_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o land_n or_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o late_a exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v by_o any_o king_n be_v that_o of_o battle_n found_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o the_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n assume_v this_o among_o other_o usurpation_n some_o abbey_n have_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v sanctuary_n to_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o mass_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o ease_v the_o torment_n of_o depart_a soul_n and_o at_o last_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o so_o it_o past_a among_o all_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o care_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o family_n to_o endow_v those_o house_n with_o some_o land_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v mass_n say_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o more_o or_o less_o frequent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n this_o be_v like_a to_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o those_o house_n if_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n have_v not_o put_v some_o restraint_n to_o that_o superstition_n they_o also_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o and_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o make_v great_a offering_n to_o their_o shrine_n and_o will_v thereupon_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a measure_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n by_o those_o on_o earth_n believe_v present_n may_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n there_o and_o think_v the_o new_a favourite_n will_v have_v the_o most_o weight_n in_o their_o intercession_n so_o upon_o every_o new_a canonization_n there_o be_v a_o new_a fit_a of_o devotion_n towards_o the_o last_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o grow_v almost_o out_o of_o request_n some_o image_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n to_o these_o be_v much_o extol_v there_o be_v also_o great_a rivalry_n among_o the_o several_a order_n and_o different_a house_n of_o the_o same_o order_n every_o one_o magnify_v their_o own_o saint_n their_o image_n and_o relic_n most_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o house_n bring_v they_o under_o great_a corruption_n they_o be_v general_o very_o dissolute_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a their_o privilege_n be_v become_v a_o public_a grievance_n and_o their_o life_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o secular_a clergy_n when_o their_o own_o vice_n be_v more_o secret_a the_o beg_a friar_n find_v it_o as_o easy_a to_o carry_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n from_o they_o these_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o poverty_n and_o course_n diet_n and_o clothing_n gain_v much_o esteem_n and_o become_v almost_o the_o only_a preacher_n and_o confessor_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o general_n at_o rome_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v such_o direction_n as_o the_o pope_n send_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o papacy_n than_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v they_o have_v also_o the_o school-learning_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v general_o much_o cherish_v but_o they_o live_v much_o in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o conceal_v their_o vice_n so_o artificial_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v do_v and_o though_o several_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o order_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o fall_v under_o great_a scandal_n and_o a_o general_a disesteem_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o their_o revenue_n he_o also_o apprehend_v a_o war_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o harbour_n and_o to_o encourage_v ship_n and_o trade_n upon_o which_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o turn_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wealth_n of_o those_o house_n and_o thought_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v that_o into_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v to_o expose_v their_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v quite_o lose_v the_o esteem_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o with_o some_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o suppress_v they_o cranmer_n promote_v this_o much_o both_o because_o these_o house_n be_v found_v on_o gross_a abuse_n and_o subsist_v by_o they_o and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remove_v if_o a_o reformation_n go_v on_o the_o extent_n of_o many_o diocese_n be_v also_o such_o that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o oversee_v they_o so_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n found_v and_o to_o have_v house_n at_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o education_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n the_o visitor_n go_v over_o england_n and_o find_v in_o many_o place_n monstrous_a disorder_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v find_v in_o many_o house_n great_a faction_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n be_v in_o other_o and_o in_o some_o they_o find_v tool_n for_o coin_v the_o report_n contain_v many_o abominable_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o be_v print_v but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v only_o a_o report_n of_o 144_o house_n be_v yet_o extant_a the_o first_o house_n that_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n surrender_v some_o house_n surrender_v be_v langden_n in_o kent_n the_o abbot_n be_v find_v a_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n who_o go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o lay_v brother_n this_o perhaps_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o and_o ten_o of_o his_o monk_n sign_v a_o resignation_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n two_o other_o house_n in_o the_o same_o county_n folkeston_n and_o dover_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n four_o other_o house_n make_v the_o like_a surrender_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v
new_a opinion_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n prince_n treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n die_v at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o he_o send_v they_o over_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a league_n also_o propose_v but_o upon_o the_o turn_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o queen_n ann_n death_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o put_v their_o league_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o treaty_n about_o other_o point_n be_v afterward_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o king_n desire_v melanchthon_n to_o come_v over_o and_o several_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n though_o he_o be_v then_o invite_v both_o to_o france_n and_o england_n the_o german_n send_v over_o some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n the_o point_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o be_v the_o grant_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o put_v down_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n seem_v express_v the_o have_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o both_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o justify_v much_o the_o three_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n reckon_v that_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o priest_n may_v marry_v concern_v these_o thing_n their_o ambassador_n give_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a memorial_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v pen_v by_o tonstall_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n upon_o fox_n death_n bonner_n be_v promote_v to_o hereford_n and_o stokes_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o london_n cromwell_n think_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a second_o to_o cranmer_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reformation_n who_o indeed_o need_v help_v not_o only_o to_o balance_v the_o opposition_n make_v he_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o lessen_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v general_o rather_o clog_v than_o help_v to_o he_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n who_o be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n not_o yet_o abolish_v upon_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n thus_o be_v cranmer_n interest_n so_o low_a that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o depend_v on_o but_o cromwell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o support_v they_o and_o therefore_o cromwell_n set_v himself_o to_o contrive_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v on_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o match_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n article_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o twenty_o of_o the_o abbot_n sit_v in_o person_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o some_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v a_o bill_n against_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v cromwell_n cranmer_z the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v sieve_n to_o four_o yet_o the_o authority_n that_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o turn_v the_o balance_n a_o little_a but_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v eleven_o day_n they_o end_v in_o nothing_o upon_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n propose_v the_o six_o article_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3._o for_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 4._o for_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o six_o be_v for_o auricular_a confession_n against_o most_o of_o these_o cranmer_n argue_v several_a day_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o oppose_v the_o first_o both_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o lambert_n case_n so_o late_o and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v then_o for_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o age_n to_o object_n to_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o three_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o do_v so_o effectual_o cut_v off_o their_o pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n as_o their_o be_v marry_v will_v do_v for_o the_o four_o if_o private_a mass_n be_v useful_a than_o the_o king_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o house_n that_o be_v chief_o found_v for_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o private_a mass_n be_v invent_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n in_o the_o quick_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n for_o auricular_a confession_n lee_n gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n press_v much_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cranmer_n argue_v against_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n the_o king_n come_v often_o to_o the_o house_n in_o person_n and_o dispute_v in_o these_o point_n for_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v against_o cranmer_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o join_v with_o he_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o all_o the_o quotation_n bring_v from_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o in_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v only_o advise_v confession_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o general_a only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v a_o few_o day_n but_o by_o a_o vote_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n two_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o bill_n of_o religion_n cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o and_o lee_n of_o the_o other_o both_o their_o draught_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n correct_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o part_n he_o write_v whole_a period_n a_o new_a that_o which_o lee_n draw_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n opinion_n so_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n cranmer_z argue_v three_o day_n against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o set_v on_o have_v it_o past_a desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o vote_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v more_o compliant_a and_o it_o also_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o person_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n there_o and_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n he_o set_v forth_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
falsid_n the_o scot_n engage_v with_o they_o in_o party_n but_o lose_v 1300_o man_n the_o two_o army_n come_v in_o view_n the_o english_a consist_v of_o fifteen_o thousand_o foot_n and_o three_o thousand_o horse_n and_o a_o fleet_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n clinton_n sail_v along_o by_o they_o as_o they_o march_v near_o the_o coast_n the_o scottish_a army_n consist_v of_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n the_o protector_n send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o scot_n invite_v they_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o desire_v engagement_n from_o they_o that_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v contract_v to_o no_o other_o person_n at_o least_o till_o she_o come_v of_o age_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n shall_v choose_v a_o husband_n for_o herself_o this_o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o war_n upon_o honourable_a term_n but_o the_o scottish_a lord_n think_v this_o great_a condescension_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o fear_n and_o believe_v the_o protector_n be_v straighten_a for_o want_v of_o provision_n so_o instead_o of_o publish_v this_o offer_n they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o next_o day_n and_o so_o all_o the_o return_n that_o be_v make_v be_v that_o if_o the_o protector_n will_v march_v back_o without_o any_o act_n of_o hostility_n they_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o he_o one_o go_v officious_o with_o the_o trumpeter_n and_o challenge_v the_o protector_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n name_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o valour_n but_o the_o protector_n say_v he_o be_v to_o fight_v no_o way_n but_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n yet_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n accept_v the_o challenge_n but_o huntley_n have_v give_v no_o order_n for_o it_o on_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o army_n engage_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n a_o shot_n from_o the_o ship_n kill_v a_o whole_a lane_n of_o man_n and_o disorder_v the_o high-lander_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v their_o rank_n musselburgh_n the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n charge_v brave_o but_o be_v repulse_v and_o the_o english_a break_v in_o with_o such_o fury_n on_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o throw_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o flee_v fourteen_o thousand_o be_v kill_v fifteen_o hundred_o take_v prisoner_n among_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n and_o five_o hundred_o gentleman_n upon_o this_o the_o protector_n go_v on_o and_o take_v leith_n and_o some_o island_n in_o the_o frith_n in_o which_o he_o put_v garrison_n and_o leave_v ship_n to_o wait_v on_o they_o he_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o tay_n and_o take_v a_o castle_n broughty_n that_o command_v that_o river_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v this_o blow_n and_o go_v forward_o to_o strivel_a to_o which_o the_o governor_n with_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o his_o army_n have_v retire_v and_o where_o the_o queen_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o consternation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v he_o may_v have_v take_v that_o place_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war._n but_o the_o party_n his_o brother_n be_v make_v at_o court_n give_v he_o such_o a_o alarm_n that_o he_o return_v before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o business_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v send_v a_o message_n desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o they_o do_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n he_o order_v they_o to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o berwick_n and_o so_o march_v back_o he_o take_v in_o all_o the_o castle_n in_o merch_n and_o teviotdale_n and_o leave_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o make_v the_o gentry_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o marriage_n he_o enter_v into_o scotch_a ground_n the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o return_v to_o england_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o sixty_o man_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o artillery_n and_o many_o prisoner_n this_o success_n do_v raise_v his_o reputation_n very_o high_a and_o if_o he_o have_v now_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n it_o have_v no_o doubt_n establish_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n the_o scot_n send_v no_o commissioner_n to_o berwick_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o send_v some_o to_o france_n to_o offer_v their_o queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o the_o protector_n leave_v to_o treat_v with_o they_o return_v back_o the_o protector_n upon_o this_o great_a success_n summon_v a_o parliament_n to_o get_v himself_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n the_o visitor_n have_v now_o end_v the_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n and_o all_o have_v submit_v to_o they_o and_o great_a inference_n be_v make_v from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n their_o army_n obtain_v that_o great_a victory_n in_o scotland_n but_o all_o side_n be_v apt_a to_o build_v much_o on_o providence_n when_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o argument_n when_o it_o turn_v against_o they_o bonner_n at_o first_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o injunction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n he_o retract_v that_o and_o ask_v pardon_n yet_o for_o give_v terror_n to_o other_o he_o be_v for_o some_o time_n put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o gardiner_z write_v to_o one_o of_o the_o visitor_n before_o they_o come_v to_o winchester_n that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o homily_n and_o if_o he_o must_v either_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n or_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o resolve_v to_o choose_v the_o former_a upon_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o he_o except_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v contrary_a to_o the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o late_a king_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n and_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o injunction_n or_o not_o he_o refuse_v to_o promise_v it_o and_o so_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet._n cranmer_n treat_v in_o private_a with_o he_o and_o they_o argue_v much_o about_o justification_n gardiner_z think_v the_o sacrament_n justify_v and_o that_o charity_n justify_v as_o well_o as_o eaith_n cranmer_z think_v that_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n justify_v as_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o charity_n so_o the_o question_n turn_v much_o on_o a_o different_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o same_o thing_n gardiner_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o erasmus_n book_n particular_o to_o some_o passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o book_n be_v not_o choose_v as_o have_v no_o fault_n but_o as_o the_o best_a they_o know_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v concur_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o comply_v in_o this_o so_o ready_o as_o he_o ordinary_o do_v to_o such_o offer_n upon_o the_o protector_n return_v he_o write_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o council_n proceed_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o objection_n to_o the_o injunction_n he_o except_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o argue_v from_o many_o precedent_n that_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a and_o that_o though_o cromwell_n and_o other_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v and_o that_o his_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o make_v the_o law_n the_o king_n will._n he_o complain_v also_o that_o he_o be_v hardly_o use_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o servant_n physician_n nor_o chaplain_n allow_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o summons_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o say_v may_v bring_v a_o nullity_n on_o all_o their_o proceed_n but_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o act_n of_o general_n pardon_v pass_v in_o parliament_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n many_o blame_v the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n
the_o other_o executor_n have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n apart_o have_v make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o their_o knowledge_n have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n have_v encourage_v the_o commons_o in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n and_o have_v give_v out_o commission_n and_o proclaim_v a_o pardon_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v animate_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v proclaim_v they_o traitor_n &_o have_v put_v his_o own_o servant_n arm_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v the_o crime_n against_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sudden_a exaltation_n that_o have_v make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o much_o innocence_n since_o no_o act_n of_o cruelty_n rapine_n or_o bribery_n be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n and_o weakness_n than_o crime_n his_o embase_v the_o coin_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o weak_a government_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o their_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o patience_n which_o have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o be_v increase_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o party_n against_o he_o southampton_n and_o warwick_n the_o one_o be_v a_o know_a papist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o both_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o this_o revolution_n matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v again_o set_v back_o into_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n hope_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o bonner_n look_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o all_o people_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o much_o from_o the_o new_a service_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o reformation_n quick_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o that_o work_n a_o court_n of_o civilian_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v bonner_n appeal_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n the_o council_n reject_v it_o and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o next_o they_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o foreign_a affair_n come_v under_o their_o care_n they_o suspect_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o bulloign_n so_o they_o send_v over_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o take_v also_o care_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o both_o increase_v it_o and_o supply_v it_o well_o cheyney_n find_v the_o same_o reception_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o paget_n get_v the_o emperor_n press_v he_o much_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v and_o confess_v that_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n this_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o grief_n as_o be_v believe_v in_o november_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o a_o act_n be_v past_a declare_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o together_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n if_o be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o other_o riotous_a assembly_n be_v also_o declare_v felonious_a the_o give_v out_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o council_n be_v also_o make_v penal_a another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n the_o former_a statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o too_o severe_a and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o employ_v such_o as_o can_v work_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repress_v it_o so_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v enlarge_n their_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v they_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o moderate_v that_o the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n that_o impower_v xxxii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritualty_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o three_o year_n and_o that_o these_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o 32._o four_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o to_o be_v common_a lawyer_n six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n be_v impower_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o april_n next_o article_n be_v also_o put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o a_o confession_n sign_v by_o he_o but_o some_o object_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v favour_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n till_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o voluntary_o or_o not_o and_o some_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o error_n have_v flow_v rather_o from_o indiscretion_n than_o malice_n and_o deny_v all_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v fine_v in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o promise_v to_o carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o past_a folly_n which_o be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o abject_a a_o mind_n other_o excuse_v it_o since_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o do_v so_o manage_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v again_o bring_v both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o april_n but_o if_o these_o submission_n gain_v he_o some_o favour_n at_o court_n they_o sink_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reformation_n be_v now_o reformation_n a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n after_o this_o confusion_n be_v over_o carry_v on_o again_o with_o vigour_n the_o council_n send_v order_n over_o england_n to_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a service_n and_o to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a office_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o earl_n six_o bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n only_o dissent_v all_o the_o old_a book_n and_o image_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o primer_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v in_o this_o session_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v first_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n finish_v their_o work_n with_o common_a consent_n only_a heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o
day_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n add_v a_o proviso_n confirm_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n attainder_n but_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o commons_o some_o write_n have_v be_v seal_v with_o relation_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n the_o duke_n son_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n daughter_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o a_o bill_n void_v these_o but_o upon_o a_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 68_o be_v for_o it_o and_o 69._o be_v against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o house_n be_v now_o thin_a when_o we_o find_v but_o 137._o member_n in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o long_a parliament_n many_o grow_v infirm_a and_o many_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n on_o design_n and_o those_o who_o at_o their_o first_o election_n be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n after_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o become_v a_o cabal_n of_o man_n that_o pursue_v their_o own_o interest_n imprison_v tonstall_n be_v imprison_v more_o than_o the_o public_a service_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n upon_o some_o information_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o former_a year_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n intend_v to_o erect_v a_o great_a principality_n for_o his_o family_n in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n which_o be_v in_o that_o see_v seem_v so_o considerable_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o ruin_n tonstall_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o that_o he_o comply_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v though_o he_o have_v protest_v against_o they_o in_o parliament_n he_o write_v also_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o with_o more_o eloquence_n than_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o candid_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o there_o be_v always_o a_o good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o and_o now_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v put_v in_o against_o he_o he_o oppose_v it_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o by_o which_o he_o absolute_o lose_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o all_o the_o popish_a comply_a bishop_n go_v along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o deposition_n read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o justify_v it_o but_o when_o the_o bill_n with_o these_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o way_n of_o condemn_a man_n without_o hear_v they_o so_o they_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o and_o his_o accuser_n may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o let_v the_o bill_n fall_v by_o these_o indication_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v little_a kindness_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v much_o oblige_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o this_o which_o have_v sit_v almost_o five_o year_n be_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n dissolve_v the_o convocation_n do_v confirm_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n prepare_v that_o have_v be_v prepare_v the_o former_a year_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n now_o bring_v to_o such_o perfection_n that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v very_o little_a alteration_n make_v in_o these_o but_o another_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o unfinished_a and_o be_v now_o under_o consultation_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n two_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n and_o one_o in_o this_o impower_v xxxii_o to_o revise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o body_n king_n henry_n issue_v out_o a_o commission_n and_o the_o person_n be_v name_v who_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o cranmer_n letter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o reign_n it_o have_v be_v begin_v several_a time_n but_o the_o change_n in_o the_o government_n make_v it_o be_v lay_v aside_o thirty_o two_o be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o many_o for_o prepare_v the_o first_o draught_n so_o eight_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o they_o these_o be_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n traheron_n and_o taylor_n and_o lucas_n and_o gosnold_n two_o bishop_n two_o divine_n two_o civilian_n and_o two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o cranmer_n draw_v it_o all_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n only_o correct_v what_o he_o design_v haddon_n and_o cheek_n be_v employ_v to_o put_v it_o in_o latin_a in_o which_o they_o succeed_v so_o well_o and_o arrive_v at_o so_o true_a a_o purity_n in_o the_o roman_a stile_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o work_n of_o the_o best_a age_n of_o that_o state_n before_o their_o language_n be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o barbarous_a term_n and_o phrase_n with_o which_o all_o the_o late_a write_n be_v fill_v but_o none_o be_v more_o nauseous_o rude_a than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon-law_n the_o work_n be_v cast_v into_o fifty_o one_o title_n perhaps_o it_o be_v design_v to_o bring_v it_o near_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n the_o eight_o finish_v it_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o xxxii_o who_o divide_v themselves_o into_o four_o class_n every_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o correction_n and_o when_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o the_o king_n die_v before_o it_o be_v quite_o finish_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o afterward_o take_v up_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o useless_a part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o i_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o title_n of_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v capital_a to_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v receive_v but_o both_o council_n and_o father_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o only_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o enumerates_n and_o condemn_v many_o heresy_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o among_o other_o those_o who_o excuse_v their_o life_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n be_v reckon_v up_o 3._o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n except_z in_o exempt_v place_n person_n suspect_v may_v be_v require_v to_o purge_v themselves_o and_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v be_v to_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a be_v declare_v infamous_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o make_v testament_n and_o so_o all_o capital_a proceed_n for_o heresy_n be_v lay_v aside_o 4._o blasphemy_n against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o obstinate_a heresy_n 5._o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v decent_o perform_v 6._o all_o magic_a idolatry_n or_o conjure_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v arbitrary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n with_o excommunication_n 7._o bishop_n be_v appoint_v once_o a_o year_n to_o call_v all_o their_o clergy_n together_o to_o examine_v they_o concern_v their_o flock_n and_o itinerant_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v often_o employ_v for_o visit_v such_o precinct_n as_o may_v be_v put_v under_o their_o care_n 8._o all_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v after_o ask_v of_o bane_n and_o to_o be_v annul_v if_o not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n corrupter_n of_o virgin_n be_v to_o marry_v they_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o give_v they_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n marriage_n make_v by_o force_n or_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v declare_v null_n polygamy_n be_v forbid_v and_o mother_n be_v require_v to_o suckle_v their_o child_n 9_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v settle_v according_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n 10._o a_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n be_v to_o forfeit_v his_o good_n and_o estate_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o to_o some_o pious_a use_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n a_o layman_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v to_o forfeit_v the_o half_a and_o be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v during_o life_n wife_n that_o be_v
sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o alarm_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard_a of_o calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v die_v degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n atttain_v in_o this_o world_n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o progress_n make_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o union_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n in_o king_n hen._n the_o 8_o pag._n 1_o empson_n and_o dudley_n disgrace_v pag._n 2_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a pag._n 3_o be_v successful_a in_o his_o war_n ibid._n he_o be_v court_v both_o by_o france_n and_o spain_n pag._n 4_o francis_n the_o one_a be_v take_v prisoner_n pag._n 5_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n pag._n 7_o scotland_n in_o disorder_n ibid._n faction_n in_o the_o english_a council_n pag._n 8_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v rise_v ibid._n and_o greatness_n pag._n 9_o charles_n brandon_n be_v advancement_n pag._n 10_o the_o king_n be_v well_o with_o his_o parliament_n pag._n 11_o the_o king_n education_n pag._n 12_o his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n pag._n 13_o the_o way_n of_o promote_a bishop_n ibid._n a_o contest_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n pag._n 14_o hunn_n imprison_v murder_v and_o his_o body_n burn_v pag._n 16_o the_o king_n much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n pag._n 20_o car._n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n pag._n 21_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n pag._n 22_o wolsey_n suppress_v many_o pag._n 23_o the_o progress_n of_o wikliff_n doctrine_n ibid._n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 24_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n pag._n 25_o warham_n persecute_v the_o lollard_n pag._n 27_o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n be_v doctrine_n pag._n 29_o the_o king_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 30_o the_o king_n marriage_n pag._n 32_o match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n pag._n 33_o the_o king_n have_v scruple_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 34_o 1627._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o divorce_n pag._n 37_o who_o be_v very_o favourable_a pag._n 38_o 1528._o campegio_n send_v as_o legate_n to_o try_v it_o pag._n 40_o he_o come_v into_o engl._n with_o a_o decretal_a bull_n pag._n 42_o campana_n send_v over_o to_o deceive_v the_o king_n pag._n 43_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 44_o 1529._o the_o pope_n sickness_n pag._n 45_o wolsey_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n pag._n 46_o the_o pope_n promise_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o legate_n pag._n 47_o the_o process_n begin_v in_o england_n pag._n 50_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 51_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o avocation_n pag._n 52_o cranmer_n be_v rise_v and_o wolsey_n be_v disgrace_n pag._n 54_o 1530._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 56_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v pag._n 57_o university_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n pag._n 58_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sorbon_n pag._n 60_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reformer_n about_o it_o pag._n 61_o the_o english_a nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o pag._n 62_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n pag._n 63_o argument_n against_o it_o pag._n 66_o 1531._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o the_o law_n former_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n bull_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premunirc_n pag._n 76_o poison_v make_v treason_n pag._n 78_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n ibid._n a_o tumult_n among_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n join_v himself_o to_o france_n pag._n 79_o 1532._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 81_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 82_o the_o king_n answer_v pag._n 83_o the_o king_n cite_v to_o rome_n and_o cardinal_n corrupt_v pag._n 84_o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n pag._n 87_o more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n pag._n 88_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n meet_v pag._n 89_o the_o king_n marry_v ann_n boleyn_n pag._n 90_o 1533._o the_o parliam_fw-la condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n pag._n 91_o cranmer_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 92_o the_o convocation_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n pag._n 93_o cranmer_n give_v sentence_n with_o the_o censure_n s_o of_o it_o pag._n 95_o the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n upon_o it_o pag._n 98_o queen_n elizabeth_n bear_v pag._n 99_o
the_o pope_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n ibid._n but_o proceed_v hasty_o to_o a_o sentence_n pag._n 102_o argument_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n power_n pag._n 103_o and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 106_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o pag._n 108_o 1534._o the_o pope_n power_n condemn_v in_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 109_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 110_o a_o act_n concern_v heretic_n pag._n 111_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o convocation_n pag._n 112_o a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 113_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n pag._n 114_o all_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n pag._n 119_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v in_o trouble_n ibid._n but_o be_v very_o obstinate_a pag._n 121_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n ibid._n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 123_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o engl._n pag._n 125_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n pag._n 127_o frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n pag._n 128_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o pag._n 129_o bilney_n be_v martyrdom_n ibid._n frith_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 133_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o further_a cruelty_n pag._n 135_o the_o interest_n the_o reformer_n have_v at_o court_n pag._n 136_o other_o oppose_v they_o much_o pag._n 137_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_n council_n pag._n 138_o head_n of_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n pag._n 139_o the_o state_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n pag._n 141_o 1535._o a_o general_n visitation_n propose_v pag._n 144_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n pag._n 146_o some_o house_n surrender_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 150_o 1536._o queen_n katherin_n death_n pag._n 151_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 152_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n design_v pag._n 153_o queen_n ann_n boleyn_n be_v fall_v pag._n 155_o her_o trial_n pag._n 159_o and_o execution_n pag._n 162_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 164_o lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n to_o the_o king_n pag._n 165_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 167_o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o k._n pag._n 168_o act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n ibid._n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n pag._n 169_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o pag._n 172_o which_o be_v various_o censure_v pag._n 174_o other_o alteration_n propose_v pag._n 175_o the_o king_n protest_v against_o all_o council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 178_o card._n pool_n write_v against_o he_o pag._n 179_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n seize_v on_o pag._n 181_o which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n pag._n 182_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n pag._n 184_o a_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n pag._n 186_o another_o in_o yorkshire_n pag._n 187_o they_o be_v every_o where_o quiet_v pag._n 191_o greater_n monastery_n surrender_v pag._n 193_o some_o abbot_n attaint_v pag._n 196_o the_o imposture_n of_o some_o image_n discover_v pag._n 200_o becket_n be_v shrine_n break_v pag._n 201_o the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 203_o the_o english_a bishop_n assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 205_o the_o bible_n set_v out_o in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n pag._n 208_o prince_n edward_n bear_v pag._n 209_o lambert_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n pag._n 210_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n pag._n 213_o 1539._o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n pag._n 215_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 219_o a_o act_n for_o the_o suppress_n the_o monastery_n pag._n 220_o a_o act_n for_o new_a bishopric_n pag._n 222_o a_o act_n for_o proclamation_n pag._n 224_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v pag._n 225_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 226_o bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n pag._n 228_o all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v pag._n 229_o a_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n pag._n 233_o the_o king_n marry_v she_o but_o never_o like_v she_o pag._n 234_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n suppress_v pag._n 236_o a_o new_a parliament_n pag._n 235_o cromwell_n be_v fall_v pag._n 238_o his_o attaindor_n pag._n 240_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 241_o the_o king_n marriage_n annul_v pag._n 242_o cromwell_n be_v death_n pag._n 246_o a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 247_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 248_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 250_o the_o book_n be_v publi_v pag._n 253_o barn_n ard_z other_o fall_v into_o trouble_n pag._n 255_o and_o burn_v pag._n 257_o new_a see_v found_v pag._n 260_o 1541._o the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n pag._n 262_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 264_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 269_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v pag._n 271_o 1542._o a_o design_n to_o suppress_v the_o bible_n pag._n 274_o bonner_n injunction_n ibid._n the_o way_n of_o preach_v at_o that_o time_n pag._n 275_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 279_o 1543._o a_o parliament_n call_v pag._n 280_o a_o act_n about_o religion_n ibid._n affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 282_o some_o burn_v at_o windsor_n pag._n 284_o cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v pag._n 286_o 1544._o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 288_o the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n pag._n 290_o the_o king_n take_v bulloign_n pag._n 291_o 1545._o wishart_n burn_v in_o scotland_n pag._n 292_o cardinal_n beaton_n be_v murder_v pag._n 294_o chantry_n give_v to_o the_o king_n pag._n 296_o 1546._o a_o peace_n with_o france_n pag._n 297_o ann_n aiscough_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 298_o design_n against_o cranmer_n pag._n 300_o and_o against_o the_o queen_n pag._n 301_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n fall_n pag._n 303_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n execute_v pag._n 304_o the_o duke_n be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n pag._n 305_o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 307_o and_o death_n pag._n 308_o his_o severity_n against_o papist_n pag._n 309_o the_o carthusian_n in_o particular_a pag._n 310_o fisher_n be_v suffering_n pag._n 311_o more_o be_v death_n and_o character_n pag._n 312_o attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n pag._n 314_o forrest_n burn_v for_o heresy_n pag._n 315_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n attaint_v pag._n 316_o some_o attaint_v without_o be_v hear_v ibid._n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 319_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o king_n edward_n be_v birth_n and_o education_n pag._n 1_o king_n henry_n testament_n pag._n 2_o a_o protector_n choose_v pag._n 4_o bishop_n take_v out_o commission_n ibid._n a_o creation_n of_o nobleman_n pag._n 5_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n pag._n 7_o some_o take_v down_o image_n pag._n 8_o argument_n for_o and_o against_o it_o pag._n 9_o the_o king_n funeral_n pag._n 12_o soul_n mass_n examine_v ibid._n the_o coronation_n pag._n 14_o the_o chancellor_n turn_v out_o pag._n 15_o protector_n patent_n pag._n 17_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 19_o division_n in_o england_n pag._n 20_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o church_n pag._n 23_o censure_n on_o the_o injunction_n pag._n 26_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n pag._n 28_o the_o battle_n of_o musselburgh_n pag._n 31_o the_o success_n of_o the_o visitation_n pag._n 32_o a_o parliament_n meet_v pag._n 35_o a_o act_n of_o repeal_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 36_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37_o a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n pag._n 39_o a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o chantry_n pag._n 40_o the_o convocation_n sit_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 43_o difference_n between_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o admiral_n pag._n 45_o 1548._o the_o m._n of_o northampton_n be_v divorce_n pag._n 48_o some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a pag._n 49_o a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n pag._n 52_o auricular_a confession_n examine_v pag._n 54_o gardiner_n be_v imprison_v pag._n 56_o a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v pag._n 58_o the_o new_a office_n pag._n 61_o private_a communion_n pag._n 62_o censure_n pass_v on_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n pag._n 63_o all_o preach_a be_v for_o some_o time_n restrain_v pag._n 64_o affair_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 65_o affair_n in_o germany_n pag._n 67_o 1549._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 69_o a_o act_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n a_o act_n confirm_v the_o liturgy_n pag._n 72_o a_o act_n for_o fast_v pag._n 73_o the_o admiral_n attainder_n pag._n 74_o a_o new_a visitation_n pag._n 77_o dispute_n concern_v christ_n presence_n
virgil_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o those_o return_v which_o hungry_a scholar_n use_v to_o make_v to_o liberal_a prince_n for_o he_o love_v flattery_n out_o of_o measure_n vanity_n his_o learning_n and_o vanity_n and_o particular_o to_o be_v extol_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o great_a understanding_n and_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o have_v surfeit_v a_o man_n of_o any_o modesty_n for_o all_o the_o world_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o contend_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o indecent_o in_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n the_o clergy_n carry_v it_o for_o as_o he_o have_v merit_v most_o at_o their_o hand_n both_o by_o his_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o by_o his_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o luther_n so_o those_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v advance_v by_o those_o art_n be_v as_o little_a ashamed_a in_o magnify_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v in_o receive_v their_o gross_a commendation_n the_o manner_n of_o promotion_n to_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n be_v then_o the_o same_o bishop_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v place_n ever_o since_o the_o investiture_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporality_n and_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n with_o a_o special_a recommendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v return_v the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n that_o bull_n may_v be_v expede_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v consecrate_v after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o bull_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o to_o the_o law_n and_o swear_v fealty_n and_o then_o be_v the_o temporality_n restore_v nor_o can_v bull_n be_v sue_v out_o at_o rome_n without_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o promote_a to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o invasion_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v on_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n immunity_n a_o contest_v concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n the_o immunity_n of_o churchman_n for_o crime_n commit_v by_o they_o till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v by_o the_o spirituality_n occasion_v the_o only_o contest_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n between_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o past_o a_o law_n that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n a_o temporary_a law_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n that_o murderer_n and_o robber_n not_o be_v bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n but_o this_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v not_o continue_v by_o it_o the_o act_n determine_v the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n preach_v severe_o against_o it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o say_v that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n even_o of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a court_n this_o be_v do_v in_o parliament-time_n the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o a_o public_a hearing_n be_v appoint_v before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n dr._n standish_n a_o franciscan_a argue_v against_o the_o immunity_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_a clerk_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o criminal_n shall_v be_v punish_v the_o abbot_n argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n answer_v that_o all_o decree_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n for_o residence_n bishop_n do_v not_o reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n and_o since_o no_o decree_n do_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v this_o concern_v immunity_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n do_v not_o bind_v after_o they_o have_v full_o argue_v the_o matter_n the_o laity_n be_v all_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v order_v to_o make_v he_o preach_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n standish_n be_v upon_o this_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v let_v fall_n yet_o the_o clergy_n carry_v the_o point_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o continue_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o draw_v great_a consequence_n after_o it_o one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n be_v sue_v by_o his_o parish-priest_n for_o a_o mortuary_n in_o the_o legate_n court_n so_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o sue_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o temporal_a court_n for_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a and_o illegal_a court_n this_o incense_a the_o clergy_n so_o much_o that_o they_o contrive_v his_o destruction_n so_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v wickclif_n bible_n he_o be_v upon_o that_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n for_o heresy_n heresy_n hunn_n imprison_v for_o heresy_n but_o be_v examine_v upon_o sundry_a article_n he_o confess_v some_o thing_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o mercy_n upon_o which_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o law_n to_o have_v enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o this_o be_v his_o first_o crime_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o to_o let_v his_o suit_n fall_v in_o the_o temporal_a court_n murder_v murder_v so_o one_o night_n his_o neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n and_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o knit_v up_o in_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n inquest_n by_o examine_v the_o body_n and_o by_o several_a other_o evidence_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sumner_n give_v their_o verdict_n that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n dr._n horsey_n and_o the_o sumner_n and_o the_o bel-ringer_n the_o spiritual_a court_n proceed_v against_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o charge_v hun_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n burn_v and_o condemn_v his_o body_n burn_v because_o that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n so_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o upon_o that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n and_o lincoln_n and_o many_o doctor_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n when_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o this_o produce_v very_o ill_a effect_n for_o the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o thing_n dispose_v they_o more_o than_o this_o do_v to_o the_o entertain_v the_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o churchman_n who_o they_o esteem_v no_o more_o their_o pastor_n but_o account_v they_o barbarous_a murderer_n the_o rage_n go_v so_o high_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hear_n before_o the_o council_n for_o the_o cardinal_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o sumner_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n in_o parliament_n a_o act_n pass_v restore_v hun_n child_n but_o the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n concern_v his_o murder_n yet_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o majority_n the_o clergy_n look_v on_o the_o opposition_n that_o standish_n have_v make_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o immunity_n further_a dispute_v about_o immunity_n immunity_n as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o hun_n first_o suit_n so_o the_o convocation_n cite_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n since_o
not_o thus_o the_o people_n seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o their_o protection_n and_o find_v more_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a lawyer_n than_o from_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o reign_n warham_n the_o prosecution_n of_o lollard_n before_o warham_n there_o be_v several_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n for_o heresy_n before_o warham_n forty_o eight_o be_v accuse_v but_o of_o these_o forty_o three_o abjure_v twenty_o seven_o man_n and_o sixteen_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n and_o five_o of_o they_o four_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v condemn_v some_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o other_o as_o relapse_n and_o against_o the_o common_a tie_n of_o nature_n the_o woman_n husband_n and_o her_o two_o son_n be_v bring_v witness_n against_o she_o upon_o their_o conviction_n a_o certificate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n upon_o record_n the_o writ_n for_o burn_v they_o must_v have_v go_v out_o in_o course_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v doubt_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o much_o mercy_n in_o such_o case_n have_v devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o bowel_n as_o the_o dregs_o of_o unmortified_a nature_n the_o article_n object_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n confession_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o layman_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o that_o the_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o they_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a stock_n and_o stone_n that_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o holywater_n or_o holy-bread_n those_o who_o abjure_v do_v swear_v to_o discover_v all_o that_o hold_v those_o error_n or_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v a_o faggot_n in_o procession_n and_o to_o wear_v on_o their_o clothes_n the_o representation_n of_o one_o in_o flame_n as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v also_o four_o in_o london_n that_o abjure_v almost_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o fox_n say_v that_o six_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n who_o may_v be_v perhaps_o those_o who_o warham_n have_v condemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n by_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v afterward_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n even_o before_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v indulgence_n the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v doctrine_n the_o progress_n of_o luthet_n doctrine_n the_o scandalous_a extol_n of_o indulgence_n give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o all_o that_o contradiction_n that_o follow_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o if_o the_o corruption_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a so_o small_a a_o matter_n can_v not_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o revolution_n but_o any_o crisis_n will_v put_v ill_a humour_n in_o fermentation_n the_o bishop_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a they_o seldom_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o riot_n it_o at_o high_a festival_n and_o all_o the_o effect_v their_o residence_n can_v have_v be_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n they_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o great_a office_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o luxury_n and_o idleness_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n both_o of_o the_o secular_o &_o regulars_n give_v infinite_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restrain_v they_o from_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o other_o man_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o better_o and_o not_o have_v place_n of_o retreat_n to_o conceal_v their_o vice_n in_o as_o the_o monk_n have_v they_o become_v more_o public_a in_o sum_n all_o rank_n of_o churchman_n be_v so_o universal_o despise_v and_o hate_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o man_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o support_v they_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o defile_v with_o much_o gross_a superstition_n that_o without_o great_a inquiry_n all_o man_n be_v easy_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o reformation_n this_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o evident_o appear_v they_o find_v that_o a_o blind_a superstition_n come_v first_o in_o the_o room_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o when_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v high_o advance_v the_o pope_n have_v upon_o that_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o mean_a people_n but_o even_o the_o crown_a head_n have_v long_o groan_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o translate_v many_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o upon_o this_o a_o hot_a persecution_n which_o be_v always_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o a_o vicious_a clergy_n set_v up_o their_o rest_n be_v vigorous_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o six_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v burn_v in_o coventry_n in_o passion-week_n only_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a great_a number_n be_v every_o where_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o become_v the_o church_n champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v his_o book_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n draw_v upon_o he_o all_o that_o flattery_n can_v invent_v to_o extol_v it_o yet_o luther_n not_o daunt_v with_o such_o a_o antagonist_n but_o rather_o proud_a of_o it_o answer_v it_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o much_o below_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o flatterer_n have_v raise_v he_o above_o it_o tindal_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o some_o note_n add_v to_o it_o draw_v a_o severe_a condemnation_n from_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n unacquainted_a with_o that_o book_n sir_n thomas_n more_o second_v the_o king_n and_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o mix_v too_o much_o gall_n with_o his_o ink._n the_o cardinal_n behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v unaccountable_a for_o he_o not_o only_o act_v nothing_o against_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o when_o some_o bishop_n move_v for_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o a_o report_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n in_o they_o he_o stop_v it_o yet_o afterward_o he_o call_v a_o meeting_n of_o several_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o divine_n before_o who_o two_o preacher_n bilney_n and_o arthur_n be_v bring_v and_o article_n of_o heresy_n be_v object_v to_o they_o and_o prove_v by_o witness_n they_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v resolve_v to_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o what_o through_o fear_n what_o through_o persuasion_n they_o be_v prevail_v on_o first_o arthur_z and_o bilney_n five_o day_n after_o to_o abjure_v but_o though_o bilney_n be_v a_o relapse_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v gentle_a to_o he_o and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n enjoin_v he_o penance_n and_o discharge_v he_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o the_o process_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n henry_n the_o seven_o enter_v into_o a_o firm_a alliance_n with_o ferdinand_n of_o spain_n marriage_n the_o king_n marriage_n and_o agree_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n prince_n
manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o fail_v his_o enemy_n procure_v a_o order_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o go_v into_o yorkshire_n thither_o he_o go_v in_o great_a state_n with_o 160_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n and_o 72_o cart_n follow_v he_o and_o there_o he_o live_v some_o time_n but_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o be_v practise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v send_v to_o arrest_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o london_n on_o the_o way_n he_o sicken_v which_o different_a colour_n of_o wit_n may_v impute_v either_o to_o a_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o mind_n death_n his_o death_n though_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a in_o conclusion_n he_o die_v at_o leicester_n make_v great_a protestation_n of_o his_o constant_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorce_n and_o he_o wish_v he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o in_o his_o gray_a hair_n as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v word_n that_o decline_a favourite_n be_v apt_a to_o reflect_v on_o but_o they_o seldom_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o fortune_n the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o secure_v himself_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n before_o he_o will_v venture_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v displease_v two_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v call_v so_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v in_o it_o the_o commons_o prepare_v several_a bill_n against_o some_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n particular_o against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n abuses_n that_o even_o popery_n itself_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n abhor_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o commons_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o fisher_n speak_v vehement_o against_o they_o and_o say_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o lack_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o the_o commons_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n for_o reproach_v they_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o privilege_n or_o be_v willing_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o interpose_v fisher_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o court_n for_o adhere_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n interest_n so_o he_o be_v make_v to_o explain_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o bill_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v pass_v discharge_v the_o king_n debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n in_o this_o long_a interval_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v borrow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n so_o the_o parliament_n both_o to_o discourage_v that_o way_n of_o supply_a king_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n creature_n who_o have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o lend_v as_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o government_n do_v by_o a_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o all_o those_o debt_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o such_o as_o have_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n by_o acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n with_o design_n to_o terrify_v the_o pope_n and_o keep_v the_o clergy_n under_o the_o lash_n the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v all_o sure_a at_o home_n for_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n link_v in_o the_o firm_a friendship_n possible_a the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o florence_n and_o marry_v the_o emperor_n natural_a daughter_n a_o peace_n be_v also_o make_v between_o francis_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o make_v he_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o account_n as_o he_o have_v expect_v the_o emperor_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v kneel_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o draw_v it_o in_o and_o kiss_v his_o cheek_n but_o now_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o cranmer_n marriage_n the_o university_n declare_v against_o the_o king_n marriage_n send_v to_o oxford_n and_o cambridg_n to_o procure_v their_o conclusion_n at_o oxford_n it_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o thirty_o three_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o that_o faculty_n be_v to_o name_n they_o be_v impower_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n and_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n at_o cambridg_n the_o convocation_n be_v unwilling_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a number_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o some_o day_n practise_v obtain_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o twenty_o nine_o of_o which_o number_n two_o three_o agree_v they_o be_v empower_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o determination_n these_o agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o oxford_n the_o jealousy_n that_o go_v of_o dr._n cranmer_n favour_v lutheranism_n make_v that_o the_o fierce_a popish_a party_n oppose_v every_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v they_o be_v also_o afraid_a of_o ann_n bolleyn_n advancement_n who_o be_v believe_v tincture_v with_o those_o opinion_n crook_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v employ_v in_o italy_n to_o procure_v the_o resolution_n of_o divine_n there_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o beside_o the_o great_a discovery_n he_o make_v in_o search_v the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n concern_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n he_o engage_v several_a person_n to_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o also_o get_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n that_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o obligatory_a yet_o when_o a_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o widow_n within_o judea_n for_o preserve_v their_o family_n and_o succession_n but_o they_o think_v that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o judea_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n will_v not_o declare_v themselves_o but_o say_v they_o will_v be_v neutral_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n till_o a_o brief_a be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n permit_v all_o divine_n and_o canonist_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o corrupt_v any_o for_o he_o complain_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o great_a want_n he_o be_v in_o and_o he_o be_v in_o such_o ill_a term_n with_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o king_n ambassador_n at_o venice_n that_o he_o complain_v much_o of_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v poison_v by_o he_o the_o pope_n abhor_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v though_o he_o can_v not_o decent_o oppose_v it_o but_o he_o say_v in_o great_a scorn_n that_o no_o friar_n shall_v set_v limit_n to_o his_o power_n crook_n be_v order_v to_o give_v no_o money_n nor_o make_v promise_n to_o any_o till_o they_o have_v free_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n which_o as_o he_o write_v he_o have_v so_o careful_o observe_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o forfeit_v his_o head_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v true_a fifteen_o or_o twenty_o crown_n be_v all_o the_o reward_n he_o give_v even_o to_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o a_o few_o crown_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n reward_v those_o that_o write_v against_o the_o divorce_n with_o good_a benesices_n so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o subscription_n he_o procure_v to_o corruption_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o appear_v by_o his_o original_a account_n yet_o extant_a beside_o many_o divine_n and_o canonist_n not_o only_o whole_a house_n of_o religious_a order_n but_o even_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n though_o the_o pope_n town_n declare_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o they_o the_o university_n of_o milan_n determine_v the_o same_o as_o also_o that_o of_o ferrara_n in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o to_o england_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n and_o paper_n with_o many_o subscription_n all_o condemn_v the_o king_n marriage_n as_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
of_o the_o clergy_n empower_v to_o abrogate_v or_o regulate_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v renew_v and_o a_o appeal_n be_v allow_v from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n for_o a_o court_n of_o delegate_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o till_o the_o committee_n of_o 32_o shall_v settle_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o canon_n those_o then_o in_o force_n shall_v still_o take_v place_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n but_o this_o last_o proviso_n though_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a court_n some_o rule_n till_o the_o 32_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n make_v that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v think_v more_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o it_o subject_v the_o bishop_n court_n more_o to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n to_o keep_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o such_o general_n term_n than_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o regulation_n that_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o constant_a another_o act_n past_a bishop_n a_o act_n for_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o regulate_v the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v all_o bull_n from_o rome_n and_o appoint_v that_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o king_n shall_v grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o election_n and_o shall_v by_o a_o missive_n letter_n signify_v the_o person_n be_v name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v and_o within_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n be_v require_v to_o return_v a_o election_n of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o the_o king_n under_o their_o seal_n the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v upon_o that_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o a_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n after_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o all_o that_o transgress_v this_o act_n be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o praemunire_n a_o private_a act_n pass_v deprive_v cardinal_n campegio_fw-la and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o carry_v 3000_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o public_a nature_n kent_n the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a person_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n be_v concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n and_o her_o complice_n it_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o shed_v any_o blood_n in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v much_o cherish_v by_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o queen_n interest_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o nun_n and_o many_o of_o her_o complice_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n bar_n and_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n among_o the_o concealer_n of_o this_o treason_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o fisher_n be_v name_v the_o former_a write_v upon_o that_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o cromwell_n give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o conversation_n he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o nun_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v esteem_v she_o high_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o regard_n he_o have_v to_o her_o prophecy_n but_o for_o the_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o her_o holiness_n and_o humility_n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v then_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v the_o most_o false_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v be_v know_v and_o guilty_a of_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n and_o devilish_a dissemble_a falsehood_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n concern_v this_o letter_n a_o curious_a discovery_n have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n more_o be_v work_v be_v publish_v and_o among_o they_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cromwell_n relate_v to_o that_o long_a one_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o nun_n be_v print_v but_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o which_o more_o keep_v a_o copy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o daughter_n roper_n that_o copy_n be_v in_o the_o ms._n out_o of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v publish_v and_o out_o of_o that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o the_o design_n of_o suppress_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o thought_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o canonize_v the_o nun_n since_o she_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n for_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o miracle_n to_o justify_v it_o therefore_o a_o letter_n so_o plain_a and_o full_a against_o she_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o justification_n of_o moor_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o his_o name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bill_n the_o act_n contain_v a_o narrative_a of_o that_o whole_a story_n which_o be_v in_o short_a this_o elizabeth_n barton_n of_o kent_n fall_v in_o some_o trance_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v hysterical_a fit_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o make_v those_o about_o she_o think_v she_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n the_o parson_n of_o the_o parish_n master_n hope_v to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o this_o give_v archbishop_n warham_n notice_n of_o it_o who_o order_v he_o to_o observe_v she_o careful_o and_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v but_o she_o have_v forget_v all_o that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n when_o they_o be_v over_o yet_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v so_o but_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v she_o so_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o trance_n that_o she_o become_v very_o ready_a at_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o noise_v about_o and_o the_o priest_n intend_v to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o image_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o so_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n may_v be_v make_v to_o it_o by_o her_o mean_n he_o associate_v to_o himself_o one_o bocking_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o they_o teach_v she_o to_o say_v in_o her_o fit_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o tell_v she_o she_o can_v not_o be_v well_o till_o she_o visit_v that_o image_n she_o speak_v many_o good_a word_n against_o ill_a life_n and_o speak_v also_o against_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n then_o depend_v and_o by_o many_o strange_a motion_n of_o her_o body_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v inward_o possess_v a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o her_o cure_n and_o before_o a_o assembly_n of_o 2000_o people_n she_o be_v carry_v to_o that_o image_n and_o after_o she_o have_v act_v she_o fit_n all_o over_o she_o seem_v of_o a_o sudden_a quite_o recover_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o image_n she_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o bocking_n be_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o be_v wiolent_a suspicion_n of_o incontinence_n between_o they_o but_o the_o esteem_n she_o be_v in_o bear_v they_o down_o many_o think_v she_o a_o prophetess_n and_o warham_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o book_n be_v also_o write_v of_o her_o revelation_n and_o a_o letter_n be_v show_v all_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o she_o from_o heaven_n by_o mary_n magdalene_n she_o pretend_v that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v last_o at_o calais_n she_o be_v carry_v invisible_o beyond_o sea_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o and_o that_o a_o angel_n give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o she_o that_o if_o the_o king_n go_v on_o in_o his_o divorce_n and_o marry_v another_o wife_n he_o shall_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o not_o live_v a_o month_n long_o but_o shall_v die_v a_o villain_n be_v death_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o the_o observant_a friar_n with_o many_o nun_n and_o b._n fisher_n come_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o and_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o she_o and_o grow_v very_o insolent_a upon_o it_o for_o friar_n peyto_n preach_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o greenwich_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v though_o other_o as_o lie_v prophet_n deceive_v he_o yet_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o dog_n shall_v lick_v
shake_v he_o a_o little_a but_o he_o say_v he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o other_o consideration_n the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v his_o conscience_n be_v mislead_v since_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n a_o argument_n well_o become_v a_o rich_a ignorant_a abbot_n but_o more_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n be_v on_o his_o side_n in_o conclusion_n both_o he_o and_o fisher_n declare_v that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o settle_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v to_o that_o but_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o for_o by_o it_o they_o must_v swear_v to_o maintain_v all_o the_o content_n in_o the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v former_a marriage_n be_v declare_v unlawful_a to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v cranmer_z press_v that_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o if_o they_o once_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o sharp_a counsel_n be_v more_o acceptable_a so_o they_o be_v both_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v also_o hardly_o use_v both_o in_o his_o clothes_n and_o diet_n he_o have_v only_a rag_n to_o cover_v he_o and_o fire_n be_v often_o deny_v he_o which_o be_v a_o cruelty_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o barbarous_a as_o it_o be_v imprudent_a in_o winter_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v parliament_n another_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o other_o title_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o other_o act_n they_o confirm_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o have_v not_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o former_a act_n though_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o give_v the_o king_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tenthes_o of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o annat_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o exact_v the_o temporalty_n be_v now_o willing_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o as_o heavy_o as_o they_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o another_o act_n past_o declare_v some_o thing_n treason_n one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o of_o his_o title_n or_o the_o call_v he_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o another_o act_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o set_v up_o 26_o suffragan_n bishop_n over_o england_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o better_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v his_o choice_n the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o delegate_v such_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o his_o care_n as_o he_o think_v fit_v which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o village_n but_o be_v afterward_o put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o city_n they_o be_v set_v up_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n but_o the_o bishop_n devolve_v their_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n to_o they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o and_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o p._n damasus_n condemn_v they_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n make_v it_o hard_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v necessary_a these_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o parliament_n subsidy_n be_v grant_v payable_a in_o three_o year_n with_o the_o high_a preamble_n of_o their_o happiness_n under_o the_o king_n government_n all_o those_o 24_o year_n in_o which_o he_o have_v reign_v that_o flattery_n can_v dictate_v fisher_n and_o more_o by_o two_o special_a act_n be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n five_o other_o clerk_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v all_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v declare_v void_a yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v willing_a to_o succeed_v such_o a_o man_n for_o it_o continue_v vacant_a two_o year_n this_o severity_n against_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o extreme_a since_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n in_o other_o term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n be_v not_o concern_v at_o which_o they_o stick_v and_o it_o be_v think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o this_o manner_n will_v so_o raise_v their_o credit_n that_o it_o may_v endanger_v the_o government_n more_o than_o any_o opposition_n which_o they_o can_v make_v but_o now_o that_o the_o king_n enter_v upon_o a_o new_a scene_n england_n the_o progress_n the_o new_a doctrine_n make_v in_o england_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o progress_n that_o the_o new_a opinion_n have_v make_v in_o england_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n during_o wolsey_n ministry_n those_o preacher_n be_v gentle_o use_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o king_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v over_o their_o inquire_n after_o they_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o use_v he_o ill_o for_o the_o progress_n of_o heresy_n be_v always_o reckon_v up_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o pope_n deny_v the_o king_n desire_n but_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o offer_v new_a counsel_n he_o think_v the_o king_n be_v proceed_n severe_o against_o heretic_n will_v be_v so_o meritorious_a at_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v work_v more_o effectual_o than_o all_o his_o treatning_n have_v do_v so_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o both_o against_o their_o book_n and_o person_n order_v all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n tindall_n and_o some_o other_o at_o antwerp_n be_v every_o year_n either_o translate_n or_o write_v book_n against_o some_o of_o the_o receive_a error_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o england_n but_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o great_a wound_n and_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o full_a of_o error_n tonstall_n then_o bp_o of_o london_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v general_o accompany_v with_o much_o moderation_n return_v from_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o which_o more_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n as_o he_o come_v through_o antwerp_n deal_v with_o a_o english_a merchant_n that_o be_v secret_o a_o friend_n of_o tindall_n to_o procure_v he_o as_o many_o of_o his_o new_a testament_n as_o can_v be_v have_v for_o mony_n tindall_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o for_o be_v about_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o set_v about_o it_o if_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o old_a be_v sell_v off_o so_o he_o give_v the_o merchant_n all_o he_o have_v and_o tonstall_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o get_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o burn_v they_o public_o in_o cheapside_n this_o be_v call_v a_o burn_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o it_o for_o it_o have_v do_v they_o more_o mischief_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o year_n after_o this_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v sinish_v great_a number_n be_v send_v over_o to_o england_n and_o constantine_n one_o of_o tindall_n partner_n happen_v to_o be_v take_v so_o more_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o
merchant_n of_o london_n furnish_v they_o with_o money_n promise_v he_o his_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v discover_v who_o they_o be_v that_o encourage_v and_o assist_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o the_o great_a gart_n of_o a_o faulty_a impression_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o condemn_v tindall_n translation_n promise_v a_o new_a one_o but_o a_o year_n after_o in_o a_o long_a condemnation_n of_o several_a book_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o warham_n tonstall_n and_o other_o canonist_n and_o divine_n they_o add_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o publish_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v well_o not_o to_o set_v about_o it_o there_o come_v out_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o fish_n of_o grayes-inn_n that_o take_v mighty_o beggar_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n by_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n that_o be_v a_o useless_a burden_n to_o the_o government_n they_o also_o tax_v the_o pope_n of_o cruelty_n for_o take_v no_o pity_n on_o the_o poor_a since_o none_o but_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o king_n be_v so_o please_v with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o author_n more_o answer_v it_o by_o another_o supplication_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v on_o their_o friend_n to_o support_v the_o religious_a order_n that_o have_v now_o so_o many_o enemy_n this_o be_v elegant_o and_o witty_o write_v but_o do_v not_o take_v so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o ill_a nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o satyr_n be_v always_o better_o receive_v than_o apology_n and_o no_o satyr_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o those_o against_o churchman_n frith_n answer_v more_o in_o a_o book_n more_o grave_o write_v purgatory_n frith_n write_v against_o purgatory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o upon_o sincere_a repentance_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o can_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o temporary_a judgement_n either_o as_o medicinal_a correction_n or_o for_o give_v warn_v to_o other_o do_v sometime_o fall_v even_o on_o true_a penitent_n yet_o terrible_a punishment_n in_o another_o state_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o free_a pardon_n and_o the_o remember_v of_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o in_o expound_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appeal_v to_o more_o be_v great_a friend_n erasmus_n and_o show_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o that_o which_o will_v consume_v the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v it_o not_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o austin_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o last_o have_v plain_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n the_o monk_n bring_v it_o in_o and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a story_n possess_v the_o world_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o have_v make_v a_o very_a gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o this_o book_n provoke_v the_o clergy_n so_o much_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n feel_v a_o real_a fire_n for_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v their_o imaginary_a one_o more_o object_v poverty_n and_o want_v of_o learning_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o disgrace_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o a_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n without_o artificial_a improument_n be_v rather_o think_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o man_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o the_o instrument_n seem_v contemptible_a but_o the_o pen_n prove_v too_o feeble_a more_o a_o persecution_n set_v on_o by_o more_o and_o too_o gentle_a a_o tool_n the_o clergy_n betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v more_o many_o be_v vex_v with_o imprisonment_n for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a for_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n or_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o general_o abjure_v one_o hitton_n that_o have_v be_v a_o curate_n and_o go_v over_o to_o tindall_n be_v take_v come_v back_o with_o some_o book_n and_o be_v by_o warham_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bilney_n after_o his_o abjuration_n former_o mention_v return_v to_o cambridge_n martyrdom_n bilney_n martyrdom_n and_o fall_v under_o great_a horror_n of_o mind_n but_o overcome_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o expiate_v his_o apostasy_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o on_o sure_a ground_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n close_o two_o year_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v the_o university_n and_o go_v into_o norfolk_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o that_o county_n against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o live_v well_o to_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o will_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o open_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o use_v no_o precaution_n as_o he_o go_v about_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o relapse_n and_o degrade_v more_o not_o only_o send_v down_o the_o writ_n to_o burn_v he_o but_o to_o make_v he_o suffer_v another_o way_n he_o affirm_v in_o print_n that_o he_o have_v abjure_v but_o no_o paper_n sign_v by_o he_o be_v ever_o show_v and_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n be_v a_o eye_n witness_v of_o his_o suffering_n he_o bear_v all_o the_o hardship_n he_o be_v put_v to_o patient_o and_o continue_v very_o cheerful_a after_o his_o sentence_n and_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a provision_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o hearty_o for_o he_o say_v he_o must_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n till_o it_o fall_v he_o isaiah_n isaiah_n he_o have_v those_o word_n often_o in_o his_o mouth_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o by_o burn_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o eire_n and_o say_v it_o will_v only_o consume_v the_o stubble_n of_o his_o body_n but_o will_v purify_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a for_o the_o clergy_n make_v strange_a representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o he_o pray_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n repeat_v those_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n dr._n warner_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o embrace_v he_o shed_v many_o tear_n and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o as_o good_a a_o state_n as_o that_o in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v the_o friar_n desire_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o suffering_n animate_v other_o byfield_n that_o have_v former_o abjure_v be_v take_v disperse_v tindall_n book_n and_o one_o tewksbury_n be_v condemn_v by_o stokesley_n and_o burn_v two_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v also_o burn_v at_o york_n upon_o these_o proceed_n the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v that_o year_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o do_v not_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o bainham_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v take_v on_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o whip_v in_o more_o be_v presence_n and_o afterward_o rack_v in_o the_o tower_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o to_o accuse_v any_o but_o through_o fear_n he_o abjure_v after_o that_o be_v discharge_v he_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o can_v find_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o go_v public_o to_o church_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o torment_n he_o feel_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v
before_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n past_a for_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n q._n katherine_n be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n for_o keep_v the_o title_n queen_n death_n queen_n katherin_n death_n but_o bear_v it_o resolute_o and_o say_v that_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o her_o marriage_n be_v good_a she_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o her_o suffering_n beget_v compassion_n in_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o superstitious_a clergy_n support_v her_o interest_n zealous_o but_o now_o her_o trouble_n end_v with_o her_o life_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o observant_a friar_n for_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o for_o she_o she_o order_v 500_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o her_o woman_n shall_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n and_o give_v 200_o noble_n on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o she_o find_v death_n come_v on_o she_o as_o she_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n so_o she_o write_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o inscription_n my_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n she_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v she_o and_o wish_v he_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o soul_n she_o recommend_v her_o daughter_n to_o his_o care_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o her_o three_o maid_n and_o to_o pay_v her_o servant_n a_o year_n wage_n and_o end_v thus_o my_o eye_n desire_v you_o above_o all_o thing_n she_o die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o january_n at_o kimbolt_n on_o in_o the_o 50th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n 33_o year_n after_o she_o come_v to_o england_n she_z have_v a_o devout_a and_o exemplary_a woman_n she_o use_v to_o work_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o keep_v her_o woman_n at_o work_n with_o she_o the_o severity_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v know_v to_o her_o priest_n and_o her_o alms-deed_n join_v to_o the_o trouble_v she_o fall_v in_o beget_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o she_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o king_n complain_v often_o of_o her_o peevishness_n but_o that_o be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o provocation_n he_o give_v she_o as_o to_o the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n he_o order_v she_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n and_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v with_o her_o death_n but_o q._n ann_n do_v not_o carry_v this_o so_o decent_o as_o become_v a_o happy_a rival_n in_o february_n a_o parliament_n meet_v suppress_v in_o parliament_n the_o lesser_a monastery_n suppress_v after_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n the_o act_n impower_v 32_o to_o revise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v confirm_v but_o no_o time_n be_v limit_v for_o finish_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o session_n be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o monastery_n under_o 200_o l._n a_o year_n the_o report_n the_o visitor_n make_v be_v read_v in_o the_o two_o house_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o great_a easiness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o those_o house_n and_o the_o many_o unsuccessful_a attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v they_o so_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o great_a house_n where_o religion_n be_v better_o observe_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n those_o house_n be_v much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o abuse_n that_o have_v run_v over_o europe_n of_o keep_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o first_o rate_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v they_o the_o exact_v great_a fine_n for_o the_o incumbent_n when_o the_o lease_n be_v renew_v be_v so_o gross_a in_o those_o house_n that_o some_o rate_v but_o at_o 200_o l._n be_v in_o real_a value_n worth_n many_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_n a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n 10_o auditor_n 17_o receiver_n beside_o ofth_a officer_n the_o king_n be_v also_o empower_v to_o make_v new_a foundation_n of_o such_o of_o those_o house_n now_o suppress_v as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v in_o all_o 370_o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n after_o six_o year_n continuance_n be_v now_o dissolve_v a_o convocation_n sit_v at_o this_o time_n design_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bille_n design_v in_o which_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v for_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a which_o have_v be_v promise_v when_o tindal_n translation_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o clergy_n as_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n christ_n direct_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v they_o with_o such_o a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v so_o manifest_o discover_v those_o error_n and_o the_o legend_n as_o agree_v better_a with_o those_o abuse_n be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o cranmer_n look_v on_o the_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o promote_a the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pray_v to_o give_v order_n for_o it_o but_o gardiner_n and_o all_o the_o other_o party_n oppose_v this_o vehement_o they_o say_v all_z the_o extravagant_a opinion_n then_o in_o germanny_n rise_v from_o the_o indiscreet_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v at_o this_o time_n disseminated_a in_o england_n both_o against_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o 19_o hollander_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n the_o former_a year_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o during_o these_o distraction_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v a_o great_a snare_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o instead_o of_o they_o their_o might_n be_v some_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o affirmative_a at_o court_n man_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n some_o say_v if_o the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a after_o that_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o many_o division_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n appear_v more_o eminent_o than_o if_o the_o one_o give_v the_o people_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a mean_a to_o extinguish_v the_o interest_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o monk_n have_v in_o england_n to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o people_n hand_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o deceive_v by_o their_o imposture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o reason_n join_v with_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v in_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o he_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o set_v about_o this_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n and_o within_o three_o year_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n be_v in_o some_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n not_o only_o for_o a_o league_n in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o king_n think_v the_o german_n shall_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n submit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v perhaps_o heighten_v a_o little_a with_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o point_n comply_v with_o he_o gardiner_z be_v then_o his_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o much_o from_o any_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o
french_a university_n for_o the_o divorce_n yet_o after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o england_n and_o be_v present_a when_o the_o convocation_n declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o join_v in_o it_o for_o he_o keep_v his_o deanery_n some_o year_n after_o this_o which_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a will_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o after_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n but_o can_v never_o draw_v he_o over_o again_o some_o time_n afterward_o he_o write_v plain_o to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o condemn_v both_o his_o divorce_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o king_n upon_o that_o send_v he_o a_o book_n write_v by_o samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o set_v he_o on_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr vnione_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o be_v print_v this_o year_n it_o be_v full_a of_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o king_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o tend_v much_o to_o depress_v the_o regal_a and_o to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o rather_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n than_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v very_o eloquent_o write_v but_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n or_o reason_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o indecency_n in_o the_o language_n that_o he_o bestow_v not_o only_o on_o samson_n but_o on_o the_o king_n the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o come_v over_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o step_n so_o he_o deve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dignity_n but_o that_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n stokesly_n and_o tonstal_v write_v he_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n in_o the_o king_n vindication_n gary_n dinner_n write_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o vehement_a preface_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o king_n anger_n at_o pool_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o but_o it_o fall_v heavy_a on_o his_o kindred_n visitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o survey_v all_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n in_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n cite_v in_o they_o be_v require_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o gentry_n near_o they_o and_o to_o examine_v the_o estate_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o good_n and_o take_v inventory_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o seal_n into_o their_o keep_n they_o be_v to_o try_v how_o many_o of_o the_o religious_a will_v take_v capacity_n and_o return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o they_o and_o a_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n but_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a monastery_n that_o lie_v next_o a_o pension_n be_v also_o to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n during_o life_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o report_n by_o michaelmass_n and_o they_o be_v particular_o to_o examine_v what_o lease_n have_v be_v make_v all_o the_o last_o year_n the_o abbot_n hear_v of_o what_o be_v come_v on_o they_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v make_v away_o by_o ill_a bargain_n there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o bribery_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o reason_n ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o religious_a be_v set_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o live_n with_o forty_o shilling_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o man._n their_o good_n and_o plate_n be_v estimate_v at_o a_o 100000_o l._n and_o the_o value_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n be_v 32000_o l._n but_o be_v real_o above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o the_o church_n and_o cloister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n pull_v down_o and_o the_o material_n sell_v this_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n discontent_n which_o give_v a_o general_a discontent_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v now_o as_o much_o pity_v as_o they_o be_v former_o hate_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o king_n devour_v what_o his_o ancestor_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o provide_v for_o their_o young_a child_n or_o friend_n by_o put_v they_o in_o those_o sanctuary_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v feed_v at_o the_o abbot_n table_n and_o as_o they_o travel_v over_o the_o country_n find_v the_o abbey_n to_o be_v place_n of_o reception_n to_o stranger_n see_v what_o they_o be_v to_o lose_v but_o the_o more_o superstitious_a who_o think_v their_o friend_n must_v now_o lie_v still_o in_o purgatory_n without_o that_o relief_n which_o the_o mass_n procure_v they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o these_o house_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o destroy_v whole_a house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o vicious_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v but_o to_o remove_v this_o general_a discontent_n cromwell_n advise_v the_o king_n to_o sell_v these_o land_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o wont_a hospitality_n this_o will_v both_o be_v grateful_a to_o they_o and_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v be_v interweave_v with_o the_o right_n of_o crown_n and_o the_o commoner_n sort_n who_o grudge_n lay_v chief_o in_o their_o stomach_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o good_a dinner_n they_o use_v to_o find_v will_v be_v easy_o pacify_v if_o these_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o act_n empower_v the_o king_n to_o find_v anew_o such_o house_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a there_o be_v 15_o monastery_n and_o 16_o nunnery_n new_o found_v it_o seem_v these_o have_v be_v more_o regular_a than_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v reprive_v till_o the_o general_n suppression_n come_v that_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o rule_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o to_o pay_v he_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o so_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a outcry_n the_o clergy_n study_v much_o to_o inflame_v the_o nation_n and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v for_o 500_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_v transubstantiation_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o carry_v down_o from_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v it_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o that_o have_v be_v raiser_n of_o great_a seditition_n have_v be_v canonize_v for_o it_o the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o their_o not_o obey_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o reform_v these_o thing_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n dissolve_v his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v but_o though_o the_o force_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v in_o this_o age_n much_o abate_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o clergy_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v some_o injunction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o cromwell_n king_n injunction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n increase_v this_o ill_a disposition_n they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o churchman_n be_v require_v every_o sunday_n for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o twice_o every_o quarter_n after_o that_o to_o preach_v against_o
king_n supremacy_n other_o be_v also_o suspect_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o of_o receive_v book_n send_v from_o beyond_o sea_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n in_o which_o most_o of_o they_o die_v the_o prior_n be_v a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a charity_n and_o goodworks_a as_o the_o visitor_n report_v but_o he_o be_v make_v resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o many_o of_o the_o house_n have_v offend_v the_o king_n and_o deserve_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o they_o surrender_v their_o house_n great_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o visitor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v use_v undue_a practice_n to_o make_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n surrender_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o many_o place_n embezelled_a much_o of_o the_o plate_n to_o their_o own_o uses_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v complain_v that_o dr._n london_n have_v corrupt_v many_o nun_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n publish_v many_o of_o the_o vile_a practice_n that_o they_o find_v in_o those_o house_n so_o that_o several_a book_n very_o indecent_o write_v be_v print_v upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o on_o so_o foul_a a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o stand_v long_o no_o story_n become_v so_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cross_a friar_n in_o london_n who_o be_v find_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o whore_n at_o noonday_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_v that_o they_o who_o surprise_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v his_o shame_n they_o make_v he_o give_v they_o 30_o l._n which_o he_o protest_v be_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o much_o more_o but_o he_o not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o they_o a_o suit_n follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o personal_a blemish_n do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o extinguish_v noble_a foundation_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o individual_n therefore_o another_o way_n be_v take_v which_o have_v a_o better_a effect_n they_o discover_v many_o imposture_n about_o relic_n discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o image_n discover_v and_o wonderful_a image_n to_o which_o pilgrimage_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v at_o read_v they_o have_v a_o angel_n wing_n which_o bring_v over_o the_o spear_n point_n that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n as_o many_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v find_v as_o join_v together_o will_v have_v make_v a_o big_a cross_n the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxley_n in_o kent_n have_v be_v much_o esteem_v and_o draw_v many_o pilgrim_n to_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o bow_v and_o roll_n its_o eye_n and_o look_v at_o time_n well_o please_v or_o angry_a which_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n impute_v to_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o all_o this_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o all_o the_o spring_n be_v open_o show_v that_o govern_v its_o several_a motion_n at_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o a_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o after_o good_a present_n be_v make_v the_o delude_a pilgrim_n go_v way_n well_o satisfy_v if_o they_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o duck_n renew_v every_o week_n put_v in_o a_o vial_n very_o thick_a of_o one_o side_n as_o thin_a on_o the_o other_o and_o either_o side_n turn_v towards_o the_o pilgrim_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o oblation_n several_n other_o such_o like_a imposture_n be_v discover_v which_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o undeceive_v the_o people_n the_o rich_a shrine_n in_o england_n be_v thomac_n becket_n at_o canterbury_n break_v becket_n shrine_n break_v who_o story_n be_v well_o know_v after_o he_o have_v long_o embroil_v england_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n so_o turn_v to_o faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a some_o of_o henry_n the_o second_v officious_a servant_n kill_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v present_o canonize_v and_o hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n whatsoever_o so_o much_o more_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o papacy_n value_v than_o any_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o his_o altar_n draw_v far_o great_a oblation_n than_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n of_o two_o of_o their_o year_n in_o one_o 3_o l._n 2_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o another_o not_o a_o penny_n be_v offer_v at_o christ_n altar_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o 63_o l._n 5_o s._n 6_o d._n and_o in_o the_o other_o 4_o l._n 1_o s._n 8_o d._n offer_v at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v altar_n but_o in_o these_o very_a year_n there_o be_v 832_o l._n 12_o s._n 3_o d._n and_o 964_o l._n 6_o s._n 3_o d._n offer_v at_o st._n thomas_n altar_n the_o shrine_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n lewis_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n come_v over_o in_o pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v it_o and_o offer_v a_o stone_n value_v to_o be_v the_o rich_a in_o europe_n he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o holy_a day_n the_o 29_o of_o december_n call_v his_o martyrdom_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o translation_n the_o seven_o of_o july_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o be_v a_o jubily_n and_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o all_o that_o come_v and_o visit_v his_o tomb_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v 100000_o pilgrim_n there_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v whether_o the_o hatred_n to_o his_o seditious_a practice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o his_o shrine_n set_v on_o king_n henry_n more_o to_o unsaint_n he_o his_o shrine_n be_v break_v and_o the_o gold_n of_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o fill_v two_o chest_n which_o take_v eight_o man_n a_o piece_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o skull_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o worship_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o imposture_n for_o the_o true_a skull_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bone_n in_o his_o coffin_n his_o bone_n be_v either_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o at_o rome_n or_o so_o mix_v with_o other_o bone_n as_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o have_v distinguish_v they_o afterward_o the_o king_n call_v at_o this_o time_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o 10_o bishop_n 8_o archdeacon_n and_o 17_o divine_n and_o canonist_n and_o make_v they_o finish_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o digest_v into_o a_o better_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o eloquent_a pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o king_n that_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o ever_o reign_v to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n belshazzar_n nero_n and_o diocletian_a but_o the_o parallel_n with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v say_v he_o copy_v after_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n be_v worse_o in_o many_o of_o these_o cardinal_n pool_n style_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v and_o they_o be_v all_o at_o least_o much_o encourage_v by_o he_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o hate_v he_o most_o implacable_o the_o pope_n go_v further_o for_o now_o he_o publish_v all_o those_o thunder_n with_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v he_o three_o year_n before_o he_o pretend_v that_o as_o god_n vicar_n he_o have_v power_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o king_n crime_n he_o require_v himself_o to_o appear_v within_o 90_o day_n at_o rome_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n and_o if_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o their_o estate_n he_o put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n infamous_a and_o put_v their_o child_n under_o incapacity_n he_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n within_z
author_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v hang_v so_o when_o the_o secretary_n come_v to_o ask_v for_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n book_n the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o obstinate_a papist_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o reckon_v that_o now_o cranmer_n will_v be_v certain_o ruin_v but_o the_o secretary_n acquaint_v cromwell_n with_o it_o he_o call_v for_o he_o next_o day_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o for_o presume_v to_o keep_v a_o privy-counsellour_n book_n and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o cranmer_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o danger_n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n not_o only_o resign_v their_o bishopric_n but_o be_v present_v for_o some_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n they_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o a_o recantation_n discharge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o king_n death_n set_v the_o other_o at_o liberty_n there_o be_v about_o 500_o other_o present_v on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o act_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n take_v strange_a method_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n confidence_n pleasure_n bishop_n hold_v their_o see_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o they_o take_v out_o commission_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v it_o only_o at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o his_o bounty_n so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n do_v empower_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o ordain_v give_v institution_n and_o do_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o be_v to_o last_o during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o mighty_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o to_o ordain_v none_o but_o person_n of_o great_a integrity_n good_a life_n and_o well_o learned_a for_o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n flow_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v chief_o from_o good_a pastor_n by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o the_o king_n bishop_n in_o this_o bonner_n set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cranmer_n take_v out_o any_o such_o commission_n all_o this_o reign_n now_o come_v on_o the_o total_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n suppress_v 57_o surrender_n be_v make_v this_o year_n of_o which_o 30_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o these_o 37_o be_v monastery_n and_o 20_o be_v nunnery_n and_o among_o they_o 12_o be_v parliamentary_a abbey_n which_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battle_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n bardeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloceste_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavestock_n tewksbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomb_n when_o all_o have_v thus_o resign_v commissioner_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n and_o good_n belong_v to_o these_o house_n to_o establish_v the_o pension_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n as_o they_o think_v superfluous_a and_o to_o sell_v the_o material_n of_o they_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o begin_v to_o get_v hospital_n to_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o king_n thirleby_n be_v master_n of_o st._n thomas_n hospital_n in_o southwark_n be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o turn_v with_o every_o change_n that_o follow_v till_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o then_o he_o refuse_v to_o comply_v though_o he_o have_v go_v along_o with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o value_a rent_n of_o the_o abby-land_n as_o they_o be_v then_o let_v be_v 132607_o l._n 6_o s._n 4_o d._n but_o they_o be_v worth_a above_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o in_o true_a value_n the_o king_n have_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o ever_o king_n of_o england_n have_v both_o for_o enrich_v the_o crown_n and_o make_v royal_a foundation_n but_o such_o be_v his_o easiness_n to_o his_o courtier_n and_o his_o lavishness_n that_o all_o this_o melt_v away_o in_o a_o few_o year_n and_o his_o design_n be_v never_o accomplish_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v found_v 18_o new_a bishopric_n but_o he_o found_v only_o six_o other_o great_a project_n do_v also_o become_v abortive_a in_o particular_a one_o that_o be_v design_v by_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o be_v a_o seminary_n for_o statesman_n he_o propose_v the_o crect_v a_o house_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o extraordinary_a endowment_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o french_a tongue_n of_o who_o some_o be_v to_o be_v send_v with_o every_o ambassador_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v improve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a assair_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v as_o they_o grow_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trasaction_n abroad_o and_o of_o assair_n at_o home_o this_o be_v to_o supply_v one_o loss_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o abbey_n for_o in_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n these_o be_v write_v by_o man_n that_o be_v more_o credulous_a than_o judicious_a and_o so_o they_o be_v often_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o recital_n of_o trifle_n than_o of_o important_a affair_n and_o a_o invincible_a humour_n of_o lie_v when_o it_o may_v raise_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o order_n or_o house_n run_v through_o all_o their_o manuscript_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o cranmer_n gain_v this_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o lose_v be_v a_o liberty_n that_o all_o private_a person_n may_v have_v bibles_n in_o their_o house_n the_o manage_n of_o which_o be_v put_v in_o cromwell_n hand_n by_o a_o special_a patent_n gardiner_n oppose_v it_o vehement_o and_o build_v much_o on_o this_o that_o without_o tradition_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o day_n before_o the_o king_n he_o challenge_v cranmer_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o cranmer_n manage_v the_o debate_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o king_n judge_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o old_a experience_a captain_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v by_o fresh_a man_n and_o novice_n the_o king_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n propose_v match_n to_o he_o but_o they_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n have_v do_v that_o already_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o they_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o king_n severity_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n gardiner_z study_v to_o animate_v the_o king_n much_o against_o they_o he_o often_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v below_o his_o dignity_n to_o suffer_v dull_a gâ—rrâ—ans_n to_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o he_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n supremacy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v assume_v in_o they_o but_o the_o german_n do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o only_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o every_o prinee_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o diet_n for_o the_o whole_a empire_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o make_v law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o other_o consideration_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o powerful_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o match_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n which_o be_v now_o set_v on_o foot_n there_o have_v be_v a_o treaty_n between_o her_o father_n and_o
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
instruct_v their_o hearer_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o have_v know_v little_a former_o this_o make_v the_o nation_n run_v after_o these_o teacher_n with_o a_o wonderful_a zeal_n but_o they_o mix_v too_o much_o sharpness_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v judge_v indecent_a in_o they_o to_o do_v though_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o cheat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n excuse_v those_o heat_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v expose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o justify_v the_o treat_v they_o with_o some_o roughness_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o resentment_n for_o the_o cruelty_n they_o or_o their_o friend_n have_v suffer_v by_o their_o mean_n may_v have_v too_o much_o influence_n on_o they_o this_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v at_o least_o out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n and_o many_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v as_o itinerant_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o homily_n on_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n put_v out_o which_o contain_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n of_o those_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o some_o practical_a exhortation_n found_v on_o they_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v license_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o begin_v general_o to_o write_v and_o read_v their_o sermon_n and_o thus_o do_v this_o custom_n begin_v in_o which_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o force_v of_o delivery_n be_v much_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v produce_v many_o volume_n of_o as_o excellent_a sermon_n as_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o any_o age._n play_n and_o interlude_n be_v a_o great_a abuse_n in_o that_o time_n in_o they_o mock-representation_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o pageantry_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o clergy_n complain_v much_o of_o these_o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o atheism_n when_o thing_n sacred_a be_v thus_o laugh_v at_o and_o say_v they_o that_o begin_v to_o laugh_v at_o abuse_n will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v represent_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o grave_a sort_n of_o reformer_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o political_a man_n encourage_v it_o and_o think_v nothing_o will_v more_o effectual_o pull_v down_o the_o abuse_n that_o yet_o remain_v than_o the_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o war_n do_v now_o break_v out_o between_o england_n and_o scotland_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n scotland_n a_o war_n with_o scotland_n king_n henry_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n pretend_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n owe_v homage_n to_o he_o and_o cite_v many_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o homage_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o king_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o original_a record_n be_v appeal_v to_o the_o scot_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v a_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n that_o the_o homage_n ancient_o make_v by_o their_o king_n be_v only_o for_o land_n which_o they_o have_v in_o england_n and_o that_o those_o more_o late_o make_v be_v either_o offer_v by_o pretender_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o doubtful_a title_n or_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o they_o say_v their_o king_n can_v not_o give_v up_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o people_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n make_v a_o inroad_n into_o scotland_n with_o 20000_o man_n in_o october_n but_o after_o he_o have_v burn_v some_o small_a town_n and_o waste_v teviotdale_n he_o return_v back_o to_o england_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n a_o army_n of_o 15000_o scot_n with_o a_o good_a train_n of_o artillery_n be_v bring_v together_o they_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o england_n by_o the_o western_a road._n the_o king_n go_v to_o it_o in_o person_n but_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o disturb_v in_o his_o fancy_n and_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o one_o who_o he_o have_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n follow_v he_o continual_o he_o not_o only_o leave_v the_o army_n but_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclare_v than_o call_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a this_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n very_o much_o who_o be_v become_v weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o march_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o disorder_n 500_o english_a appear_v and_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fore_a party_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v so_o the_o english_a fall_v upon_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o they_o take_v all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o baggage_n and_o 1000_o prisoner_n of_o who_o 200_o be_v gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n and_o cassilis_n the_o news_n of_o this_o so_o overcharge_v the_o melancholy_a king_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o leave_v only_o a_o infant_n daughter_n new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o london_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n cassilis_n be_v send_v to_o lambeth_n where_o he_o receive_v those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o great_a harvest_n in_o scotland_n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v also_o instruct_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v very_o different_a thought_n of_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n from_o what_o the_o scotish_n clergy_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o who_o have_v encourage_v their_o king_n to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n both_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n since_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o the_o contribution_n of_o 50000_o crown_n a_o year_n the_o king_n death_n and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o his_o daughter_n make_v the_o english_a council_n lie_v hold_v on_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a conjuncture_n for_o unite_n the_o whole_a island_n in_o one_o therefore_o they_o send_v for_o the_o scotish_n lord_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n this_o the_o scot_n like_v very_o well_o and_o promise_v to_o promote_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o so_o upon_o their_o give_a hostage_n for_o the_o perform_v their_o promise_n faithful_o they_o be_v send_v home_o and_o go_v away_o much_o please_v both_o with_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o with_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v call_v a_o parliament_n call_v in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v great_a subsidy_n give_v he_o of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n a_o bill_n be_v propose_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o fall_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n death_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n a_o treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o raise_v they_o a_o little_a for_o since_o the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n his_o friend_n cranmer_n motion_n be_v much_o oppose_v and_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o put_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v religion_n a_o act_n about_o religion_n though_o in_o most_o point_n thing_n go_v against_o he_o by_o it_o tindall_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v condemn_v as_o crafty_a and_o false_a and_o also_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o bibles_n of_o another_o translation_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v keep_v only_o all_o preface_n or_o annotation_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dash_v or_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o king_n injunction_n be_v confirm_v no_o book_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o play_n or_o interlude_n none_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n or_o explain_v it_o in_o any_o public_a assembly_n but_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v for_o public_a speech_n which_o then_o begin_v general_o with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v like_o sermon_n nobleman_n gentleman_n and_o their_o wife_n or_o merchant_n may_v have_v bibles_n but_o no_o ordinary_a woman_n trades-man_n apprentice_n or_o husbandman_n may_v have_v any_o every_o person_n may_v have_v the_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o
three_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v burn_v dr._n london_n and_o simonds_n a_o attorney_n have_v take_v some_o information_n against_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n at_o court_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o design_n very_o high_a but_o a_o great_a packet_n in_o which_o all_o their_o project_n be_v disclose_v by_o they_o be_v intercept_v they_o be_v send_v for_o and_o examine_v about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o upon_o oath_n not_o know_v that_o their_o letter_n be_v take_v and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v when_o their_o own_o handwriting_n be_v show_v they_o so_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o perjury_n and_o be_v set_v on_o a_o pillory_n and_o make_v ride_v about_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o paper_n on_o their_o breast_n in_o three_o several_a place_n which_o do_v so_o affect_v dr._n london_n that_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o design_v cranmer_n be_v ruin_n be_v design_v the_o chief_a thing_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n be_v cranmer_n ruin_n gardener_n employ_v many_o to_o infuse_v it_o into_o the_o king_n that_o he_o give_v the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o heresy_n of_o any_o in_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o root_n still_o grow_v the_o king_n till_o then_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o now_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o design_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o he_o gardiner_n reckon_v that_o this_o point_n be_v gain_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o judge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v now_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o more_o instrument_n and_o artifices_fw-la than_o ever_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o a_o long_a paper_n of_o many_o particular_n both_o against_o cranmer_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v complain_v much_o of_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n he_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o example_n cranmer_z wish_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o heresy_n be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o humane_a invention_n then_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o frank_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n complain_v of_o as_o most_o guilty_a and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o information_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o cranmer_n confess_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o oppose_v the_o six_o article_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o trial_n he_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v send_v she_o out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n past_a and_o express_v so_o great_a a_o sincerity_n and_o put_v so_o entire_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v ruin_v he_o be_v now_o better_o establish_v with_o he_o than_o former_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o appoint_v some_o to_o examine_v the_o contrivance_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o he_o to_o nominate_v any_o to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v concern_v yet_o the_o king_n be_v positive_a so_o so_o he_o name_v some_o to_o go_v about_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a secret_n be_v find_v out_o it_o appear_v that_o gardiner_n and_o dr._n london_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n and_o have_v encourage_v informer_n to_o appear_v against_o he_o cranmer_z do_v not_o press_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o any_o reparation_n for_o he_o be_v so_o note_v for_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n be_v to_o do_v he_o a_o injury_n of_o this_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n at_o this_o time_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v act_v by_o that_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n that_o become_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o more_o particular_o one_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v in_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o practise_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v a_o parliament_n be_v now_o call_v succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o which_o the_o great_a act_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n past_a by_o it_o the_o crown_n be_v first_o provide_v to_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o heir_n or_o the_o heir_n by_o the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n after_o they_o to_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o issue_n or_o do_v not_o observe_v such_o limitation_n or_o condition_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v than_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v to_o any_o other_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v either_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o oath_n be_v appoint_v both_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_v succession_n according_a to_o this_o act_n which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o take_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n or_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o any_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n name_v in_o it_o by_o this_o though_o the_o king_n do_v not_o legitimate_a his_o daughter_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v criminal_a for_o any_o to_o object_v bastardy_n to_o they_o another_o act_n past_a qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n none_o be_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o upon_o a_o legal_a presentment_n except_o upon_o the_o king_n warrant_n none_o be_v to_o be_v challenge_v for_o word_n but_o within_o a_o year_n nor_o for_o a_o sermon_n but_o within_o 40_o day_n this_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n as_o have_v be_v discover_v the_o former_a year_n another_o act_n past_a renewng_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o 32_o to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o cranmer_n promote_v much_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o regal_a and_o for_o the_o papal_a authority_n with_o several_a other_o very_o extravagant_a proposition_n to_o show_v how_o indecent_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o let_v a_o book_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v continue_v still_o in_o any_o credit_n in_o england_n but_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o good_a issue_n during_o this_o reign_n another_o act_n past_a discharge_v all_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o they_o also_o require_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v payment_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o money_n into_o the_o exchequer_n this_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a injustice_n and_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v do_v this_o once_o before_o he_o can_v have_v the_o credit_n to_o raise_v more_o money_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o a_o second_o time_n a_o general_n pardon_v be_v grant_v out_o of_o which_o heresy_n be_v except_v the_o king_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n scotland_n the_o king_n make_v war_n on_o france_n and_o scotland_n both_o with_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o make_v his_o treasure_n hold_v out_o the_o long_o he_o embase_v the_o coin_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n by_o sea_n to_o scotland_n he_o land_v at_o grantham_n a_o little_a above_o leith_n he_o burn_v both_o leith_n and_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o neither_o stay_v to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n nor_o do_v he_o fortify_v leith_n but_o only_o waste_v the_o country_n all_o the_o way_n from_o that_o to_o berwick_n he_o do_v too_o much_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o too_o little_a if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o subdue_v they_o for_o this_o do_v only_o inflame_v their_o spirit_n more_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v in_o their_o aversion_n to_o england_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o france_n and_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o english_a interest_n can_v make_v no_o party_n in_o the_o west_n but_o be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n to_o fly_v into_o
in_o particular_a be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o praemunire_n not_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v make_v treason_n to_o deny_v it_o or_o speak_v against_o it_o hall_n a_o secular_a priest_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n condemn_v of_o treason_n for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o adulterer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v as_o king_n john_n or_o richard_z the_o three_o die_v and_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o church_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o pot_n and_o that_o they_o look_v when_o ireland_n and_o wales_n will_v rise_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o england_n will_v join_v with_o they_o all_o these_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o be_v condemn_v they_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o carthusian_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o habit_n soon_o after_o that_o three_o carthusian_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v at_o london_n &_o two_o more_o at_o york_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n ten_o other_o monk_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n of_o who_o nine_o die_v there_o and_o one_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v these_o have_v be_v all_o complice_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n and_o though_o that_o be_v pardon_v yet_o it_o give_v the_o government_n ground_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o they_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n after_o these_o suffering_n fisher_n suffering_n fisher_n and_o more_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n pope_n clement_n officious_a kindness_n to_o fisher_n in_o declare_v he_o a_o cardinal_n do_v hasten_v his_o ruin_n though_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v at_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o commoner_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n for_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o instead_o of_o the_o common_a death_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n the_o king_n order_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 22th_o of_o june_n he_o suffer_v he_o dressed_z himself_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n that_o day_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v his_o wedding-day_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o pray_v that_o such_o a_o place_n may_v turn_v up_o as_o may_v comfort_v he_o in_o his_o last_o moment_n the_o word_n on_o which_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n be_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o he_o shut_v the_o book_n and_o continue_v meditate_v on_o these_o word_n to_o the_o last_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o repeat_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o so_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o devout_a man_n but_o much_o addict_v to_o superstition_n and_o too_o cruel_a in_o his_o temper_n against_o heretic_n he_o have_v be_v confessor_n to_o the_o king_n grandmother_n and_o persuade_v she_o to_o found_v two_o college_n in_o cambridge_n christ_n and_o st_n john_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v chancelof_o the_o university_n henry_n the_o seven_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o will_v never_o exchange_v that_o for_o any_o other_o he_o say_v his_o church_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o this_o king_n till_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n but_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n together_o with_o this_o bloody_a conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o only_a gardiner_n employ_v his_o servile_a pen_n to_o write_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n against_o he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o elegant_a latin_a but_o the_o style_n be_v think_v too_o vehement_a death_n more_o be_v death_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v matter_n against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o for_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n by_o not_o swear_v the_o supremacy_n but_o will_v not_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o he_o say_v the_o act_n have_v two_o edge_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o it_o will_v damn_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v his_o body_n this_o be_v all_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o fisher_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o opinion_n about_o it_o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o some_o counsellor_n that_o come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o rich_a than_o the_o king_n solicitor_n come_v as_o a_o private_a friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o swear_v the_o oath_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v make_v or_o deprive_v by_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n authority_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o all_o this_o rich_a witness_v against_o he_o so_o these_o particular_n be_v lay_v together_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o treason_n he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o that_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o both_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o express_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o much_o weariness_n in_o live_v in_o it_o his_o ordinary_a facetiousness_n remain_v with_o he_o to_o his_o last_o moment_n on_o the_o scaffold_n some_o censure_v that_o as_o affect_a and_o indecent_a and_o as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o stoic_a than_o the_o christian_a in_o it_o but_o other_o say_v that_o way_n of_o raillery_n have_v be_v so_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o death_n do_v not_o discompose_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a humour_n he_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 52d_o or_o 53d_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v great_a capacity_n and_o eminent_a virtue_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v free_a thought_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o much_o corrupt_v by_o superstition_n and_o become_v fierce_a for_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o write_v much_o in_o defence_n of_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n his_o learning_n in_o divinity_n be_v but_o ordinary_a for_o he_o have_v read_v little_o more_o than_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n beyond_o who_o his_o quotation_n do_v seldom_o go_v his_o style_n be_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a and_o he_o can_v turn_v thing_n very_o dextrous_o to_o make_v they_o look_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o serve_v his_o purpose_n but_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o first_o no_o zealot_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o book_n in_o manuscript_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v afterward_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v turn_v against_o he_o but_o the_o king_n be_v perhaps_o fond_a of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o wise_a advice_n which_o he_o give_v he_o there_o be_v no_o execution_n after_o this_o till_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lincolnshire_n and_o yorkshire_n give_v new_a occasion_n to_o severity_n rebellion_n attainder_n after_o the_o rebellion_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o darcy_n and_o hussy_n but_o six_o abbot_n and_o many_o gentleman_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n piercy_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v attaint_v they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o rebellion_n but_o have_v forfeit_v the_o general_n pardon_v by_o their_o new_a attempt_n after_o it_o be_v proclaim_v yet_o some_o say_v the_o king_n take_v advantage_n on_o very_o slight_a ground_n to_o break_v his_o indemnity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n
against_o those_o who_o have_v raise_v such_o a_o storm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o those_o abbot_n and_o monk_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n that_o have_v set_v the_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n one_o forest_n a_o observant_a friar_n burn_v forrest_n be_v burn_v have_v be_v queen_n katherin_n confessor_n but_o forsake_v her_o interest_n and_o not_o only_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o use_v such_o insinuation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o order_n and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o their_o house_n at_o greenwich_n he_o shut_v up_o one_o that_o he_o believe_v give_v intelligence_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o court_n and_o use_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o find_v that_o in_o secret_a confession_n he_o have_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o be_v question_v for_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n for_o it_o only_o with_o his_o outward_a man_n but_o his_o inward_a man_n have_v never_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o offer_v to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v this_o opinion_n yet_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o a_o great_a image_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n and_o serve_v for_o fuel_n to_o burn_v he_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o show_v less_o trust_n in_o he_o at_o his_o death_n the_o winter_n after_o this_o a_o correspondence_n be_v discover_v between_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n the_o attainder_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n friend_n and_o courtney_n marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o pool_n brother_n the_o lord_n montacute_n and_o several_a other_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o sir_n geoffrey_n pool_n another_o of_o the_o brother_n betray_v the_o rest_n they_o have_v express_v some_o kindness_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o proceed_n and_o have_v say_v that_o they_o look_v to_o see_v a_o change_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v die_v ere_o long_o and_o then_o all_o will_v go_v well_o with_o several_a other_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v other_o be_v also_o condemn_v for_o call_v the_o king_n a_o beast_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v certain_o damn_v for_o pluck_v down_o the_o abbey_n cardinal_z pool_n and_o several_a other_o that_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v confederated_a themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n be_v also_o attaint_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v likewise_o condemn_v for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n be_v cruel_a and_o unjust_a he_o renounce_v the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n before_o he_o suffer_v party_n attainder_n in_o parliament_n without_o hear_v the_o party_n after_o these_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v over_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o precedent_n be_v make_v of_o attaint_v some_o without_o bring_v they_o to_o make_v their_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o reign_n that_o can_v never_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o condemn_v be_v the_o marchioness_z of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n mother_n to_o card._n pool_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o with_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n and_o that_o against_o the_o other_o be_v the_o confederate_n with_o her_o son_n cardinal_z pool_n no_o witness_n be_v examine_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n against_o they_o perhaps_o some_o deposition_n may_v have_v be_v read_v in_o parliament_n cromwell_n show_v a_o coat_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n on_o which_o the_o standard_n use_v by_o the_o yorkshire_n rebel_n be_v wrought_v from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o she_o approve_v of_o they_o fourteen_o other_o be_v attaint_v by_o the_o same_o act_n six_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n one_o be_v a_o knight_n hospitall_a four_o be_v gentleman_n one_o be_v a_o merchant_n and_o two_o be_v yeoman_n all_o be_v condemn_v for_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n pool_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n but_o against_o four_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o treason_n in_o general_a word_n allege_v this_o bill_n be_v pass_v in_o two_o day_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o five_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o of_o all_o these_o only_o three_o be_v execute_v these_o be_v the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n though_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o this_o and_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n and_o dingley_n the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n do_v the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n end_n she_o be_v about_o 70_o year_n old_a but_o show_v that_o in_o that_o age_n she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o several_a other_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o be_v hear_v and_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n fetherston_n abel_n and_o powel_n and_o six_o more_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o those_o three_o only_o suffer_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o lord_n hungerford_n and_o his_o chaplain_n bird_n be_v attaint_v his_o chaplain_n have_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o rebel_v and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n hungerford_n have_v also_o order_v some_o of_o his_o other_o chaplain_n to_o use_v conjure_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o long_o the_o king_n will_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v victorious_a over_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v also_o charge_v for_o have_v live_v in_o sodomy_n with_o several_a of_o his_o servant_n three_o year_n together_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o execute_v and_o die_v in_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o year_n 1541_o five_o priest_n and_o ten_o layman_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o north_n to_o a_o new_a rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1543_o gardiner_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n secretary_n and_o three_o other_o priest_n be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o show_v his_o severity_n on_o that_o account_n in_o all_o these_o execution_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o law_n be_v excessive_o severe_a and_o the_o proceed_n upon_o they_o be_v never_o temper_v with_o that_o mildness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v often_o apply_v for_o the_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o penal_a law_n but_o though_o they_o be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o popish_a writer_n they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o cruelty_n use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a than_o the_o good_a prince_n he_o exercise_v so_o much_o severity_n on_o man_n of_o both_o persuasion_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o both_o side_n have_v lay_v open_a his_o fault_n and_o tax_v his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o so_o none_o have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o good_a quality_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v to_o enlarge_v on_o his_o vice_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ill_a prince_n yet_o i_o can_v rank_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a book_n ii_o ii_o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z the_o vi_o edward_z be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n education_n k._n edward_n birth_n and_o education_n by_o his_o best_a belove_a wife_n jane_n seimour_n bear_v the_o 12_o of_o october_n 1537._o his_o mother_n die_v the_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o distemper_n incident_a to_o woman_n in_o her_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o rip_v up_o by_o surgeon_n as_o some_o writer_n have_v report_v on_o design_n to_o represent_v king_n henry_n as_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a to_o all_o his_o wife_n at_o six_o year_n
saturday_n and_o ember_n day_n shall_v be_v fish_n day_n under_o several_a penalty_n except_v the_o weak_a or_o those_o that_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v fast_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o fast_v before_o easter_n but_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n afterward_o other_o rule_n and_o day_n be_v set_v up_o but_o s._n austin_n complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n place_v all_o their_o religion_n in_o observe_v they_o fast-day_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o mockery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o they_o both_o dine_v and_o do_v eat_v fish_n dress_v exquisite_o and_o drink_v wine_n this_o make_v many_o run_v to_o another_o extreme_a against_o all_o fast_n or_o distinction_n of_o day_n which_o certain_o if_o right_o manage_v and_o without_o superstition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n for_o keep_v up_o a_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n other_o bill_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o for_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o succession_n in_o that_o case_n be_v think_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n do_v also_o complain_v of_o their_o want_n of_o power_n to_o repress_v vice_n which_o so_o much_o abound_v but_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o come_v again_o under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o a_o proposition_n be_v also_o make_v for_o bring_v the_o common_a law_n into_o a_o body_n in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_o digest_v but_o it_o fall_v be_v too_o great_a a_o design_n to_o be_v finish_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o admiral_n be_v attaint_v attainder_n the_o admiral_n attainder_n the_o queen_n dowager_n die_v in_o september_n last_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o address_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o council_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o her_o right_a to_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o marry_v she_o without_o their_o consent_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n person_n till_o he_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n he_o fortify_v his_o house_n he_o lay_v up_o a_o magazine_n and_o make_v a_o party_n among_o the_o nobility_n the_o protector_n employ_v many_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o those_o desperate_a design_n but_o his_o ambition_n be_v incurable_a he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o extremity_n against_o he_o he_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o january_n with_o his_o confederate_a sharington_n who_o be_v vice-treasurer_n of_o the_o mint_n at_o bristol_n have_v supply_v he_o with_o money_n and_o have_v coin_v much_o base_a money_n for_o his_o use_n many_o be_v send_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v retire_v from_o the_o court_n and_o business_n but_o he_o be_v intractable_a so_o many_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o both_o of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o of_o his_o malversation_n in_o his_o office_n several_a pirate_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o he_o many_o witness_n and_o letter_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o almost_o the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n and_o say_v he_o expect_v a_o open_a trial_n the_o whole_a council_n upon_o this_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o he_o grant_v upon_o that_o some_o counsellor_n be_v again_o send_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v draw_v from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v sullen_a and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o three_o of_o the_o article_n deny_v some_o particular_n and_o excuse_v other_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_o the_o business_n be_v next_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o be_v treason_n then_o the_o evidence_n be_v give_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a house_n past_o the_o bill_n the_o protector_n only_o withdraw_v they_o dispatch_v it_o in_o two_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o many_o argue_v against_o attainder_n without_o a_o trial_n or_o bring_v the_o party_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n but_o a_o message_n be_v send_v from_o the_o king_n desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v so_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v evidence_n against_o he_o in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o upon_o which_o they_o pass_v the_o bill_n and_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v give_v the_o five_o of_o march_n and_o afterward_o the_o king_n be_v press_v to_o it_o by_o the_o council_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v the_o twenty_o of_o march._n this_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n that_o his_o ambition_n seem_v capable_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v against_o nature_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o and_o the_o attaint_a a_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o natural_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o protector_n suffer_v almost_o as_o much_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o life_n the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n both_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o care_n be_v the_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n visitation_n a_o new_a visitation_n some_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n way_n of_o officiate_a that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a so_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v prayer_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o parish_n church_n in_o a_o plain_a voice_n but_o in_o cathedral_n the_o old_a way_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o as_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o music_n use_v in_o they_o though_o this_o seem_v not_o very_o decent_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o litany_n where_o a_o simple_a voice_n grave_o utter_v agree_v better_o with_o those_o devotion_n than_o those_o cadence_n and_o unmusical_a note_n do_v other_o continue_v to_o use_v all_o the_o gesticulation_n cross_n and_o kneel_n that_o they_o have_v former_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o people_n do_v also_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o their_o bead_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o peter_n hermit_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o which_o the_o repeat_v the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v ten_o time_n say_v for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la instruction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n to_o put_v all_o these_o down_o in_o a_o new_a visitation_n and_o to_o inquire_v if_o any_o priest_n continue_v to_o drive_v a_o trade_n by_o trental_n or_o mass_n for_o depart_a soul_n order_n be_v also_o give_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o altar_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o church_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o great_a church_n and_o at_o high_a festival_n in_o which_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v one_o communion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o at_o noon_n the_o visitor_n make_v their_o report_n that_o they_o find_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n receive_v universal_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n only_a lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v according_a to_o the_o abrogate_a form_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o the_o king_n in_o blood_n she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n she_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o protection_n upon_o which_o the_o emperor_n press_v the_o english_a ambassador_n and_o they_o promise_v that_o for_o some_o time_n she_o shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v afterward_o that_o they_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o trouble_v about_o it_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a promise_n a_o match_n be_v also_o propose_v for_o she_o with_o the_o king_n
they_o by_o bonner_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v his_o saying_n nothing_o of_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v note_n about_o it_o both_o from_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o solomon_n joash_n and_o manasses_n of_o josiah_n and_o joakim_n that_o reign_v under_o age_n as_o also_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o third_z richard_z the_o second_o henry_n the_o sixth_z and_z edward_z the_o five_o but_o he_o pretend_v these_o thing_n have_v escape_v his_o memory_n and_o a_o long_a account_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n with_o a_o order_n to_o read_v it_o have_v put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v his_o note_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o gather_v for_o he_o the_o name_n of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o court_n so_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n who_o bonner_n entangle_v all_o he_o can_v with_o interrogatories_n and_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n bonner_n build_v his_o main_a defence_n on_o this_o that_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o protector_n give_v he_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o king_n age_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o smith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n order_v that_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v smith_n have_v treat_v he_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o his_o carriage_n be_v very_o provoke_v upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o former_a protestation_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n since_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o partial_a against_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o smith_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o thief_n and_o traitor_n smith_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a he_o act_v as_o they_o do_v to_o which_o bonner_n answer_v that_o as_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n he_o honour_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n smith_n he_o lie_v and_o he_o defy_v he_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n he_o seem_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o few_o good_n a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o two_o former_a be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o unless_o smith_n shall_v withdraw_v for_o that_o contempt_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o break_v out_o into_o great_a passion_n both_o against_o smith_n and_o cranmer_n be_v call_v again_o before_o they_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o former_a appeal_n and_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o instead_o of_o retract_v he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n deprivation_n and_o deprivation_n so_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n cranmer_n ridley_n smith_n and_o may_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n nor_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n while_o he_o be_v under_o age_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v further_a order_n and_o a_o large_a record_n be_v make_v of_o his_o whole_a deportment_n during_o the_o process_n and_o put_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deface_v when_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o at_o best_a a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n if_o not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o some_o complain_v that_o layman_n concur_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o degrade_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o hold_v it_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v well_o deprive_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o precarious_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v trier_n for_o hear_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o some_o bishop_n and_o they_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o cecilian_a and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o a_o appeal_n from_o some_o synod_n that_o have_v before_o judge_v that_o matter_n that_o same_o emperor_n do_v also_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n complain_v of_o his_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n that_o follow_v their_o court_n to_o judge_v some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deprive_v bonner_n for_o a_o omission_n that_o may_v be_v only_o a_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v though_o few_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o on_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o on_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o aggravate_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o he_o deprive_v for_o the_o fault_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o gentle_o pass_v over_o in_o another_o but_o he_o have_v be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o so_o be_v much_o hate_v and_o little_o pity_v he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o continue_v to_o behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o glutton_n than_o a_o divine_a for_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o furnish_v he_o well_o with_o pudding_n and_o pear_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v not_o supply_v he_o liberal_o such_o curse_n be_v strange_a act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v mild_a compare_v to_o those_o he_o give_v out_o when_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v so_o many_o innocent_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o english_a affair_n in_o foreign_a part_n go_v very_o unsuccessful_o this_o year_n english_a ill_o success_n of_o the_o english_a for_o when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v at_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o both_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o fort_n about_o boulogne_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o though_o those_o that_o command_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n pretend_v they_o be_v ill_o provide_v yet_o the_o french_a writer_n publish_v that_o they_o be_v well_o store_v from_o these_o they_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o boulogne_n and_o though_o the_o plague_n break_v into_o the_o french_a camp_n yet_o the_o siege_n be_v not_o raise_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o coligny_n the_o famous_a admiral_n of_o france_n he_o find_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o take_v it_o be_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o supply_n but_o the_o several_a attempt_n he_o make_v to_o do_v that_o prove_v unsuccessful_a the_o winter_n that_o come_v on_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o he_o lodge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o fort_n about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v next_o year_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a turn_n the_o castle_n of_o broughty_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o garrison_n almost_o whole_o cut_v off_o the_o english_a take_v care_n to_o provide_v hadington_n well_o expect_v a_o siege_n but_o upon_o that_o the_o scot_n let_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v so_o waste_v that_o all_o their_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o berwick_n so_o that_o the_o protector_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o abandon_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o send_v order_n to_o the_o garrison_n to_o slight_v the_o work_n and_o come_v back_o to_o england_n so_o that_o now_o
aldernay_n and_o sark_n two_o small_a island_n in_o the_o channel_n which_o the_o french_a desire_v and_o at_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o roxburgh_n and_o aymouth_n to_o the_o scot_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o council_n order_v their_o commissioner_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o break_v up_o their_o conference_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o if_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o french_a than_o they_o be_v to_o let_v they_o go_v in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a after_o a_o protestation_n by_o which_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o right_n that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n agree_v to_o deliver_v up_o bulloign_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n in_o it_o except_z what_o the_o english_a have_v cast_v for_o which_o the_o french_a be_v to_o pay_v they_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n all_o the_o place_n which_o the_o english_a have_v in_o scotland_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o the_o fort_n raze_v and_o six_o hostage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o performance_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n so_o be_v the_o peace_n full_o conclude_v and_o the_o article_n be_v due_o perform_v on_o both_o hand_n the_o council_n approve_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o plenipotentiaries_n only_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o much_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o bulloign_n pretend_a sickness_n and_o be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n order_v a_o review_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o account_n and_o bring_v in_o much_o money_n by_o the_o fine_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o malversation_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v fine_v in_o 12000_o l._n sir_n james_n thynne_n in_o 6000_o l._n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o protector_n creature_n in_o 3000_o l._n in_o february_n london_n ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n 1000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o see_v be_v assign_v he_o with_o licence_n to_o hold_v two_o prebend_n reps_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n resign_v upon_o which_o therleby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n and_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o reunite_v london_n and_o westminster_n but_o though_o they_o still_o remain_v different_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v now_o put_v under_o one_o man_n care_n his_o patent_n be_v not_o during_o pleasure_n but_o during_o life_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n in_o this_o reign_n to_o put_v down_o cathedral_n for_o though_o westminster_n gloucester_z and_o durham_n be_v suppress_v the_o two_o former_a be_v unite_v one_o to_o london_n and_o another_o to_o worcester_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n fall_v on_o gardiner_z continue_v still_o in_o prison_n during_o the_o protector_n ministry_n some_o privy_a counsellor_n deal_v with_o he_o process_n gardiner_n process_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o approve_v the_o new_a service_n or_o not_o but_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n and_o so_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o will_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n while_o he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n lest_o his_o enemy_n may_v say_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o the_o protector_n fall_v he_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o think_v it_o so_o near_o that_o he_o make_v a_o farewell_n feast_n to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o tower_n some_o privy_a counselor_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o article_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n approve_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a he_o sign_v the_o paper_n only_o he_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o confess_v former_a offence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v quick_o let_v out_o but_o another_o message_n be_v send_v he_o that_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v this_o he_o plain_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o new_a paper_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o soft_o word_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n the_o suppress_v the_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n of_o service_n and_o set_v up_o the_o new_a with_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o marry_a clergy_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v sign_v no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v either_o try_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n for_o he_o ask_v not_o mercy_n but_o justice_n and_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o require_v to_o sign_n those_o article_n he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o say_v some_o of_o these_o point_n be_v already_o settle_v by_o law_n other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o within_o three_o month_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v deny_v he_o all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o english_a man_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n than_o of_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v not_o yet_o rectify_v so_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n this_o way_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v excuse_v as_o ground_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o foot_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n which_o grieve_v the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o wish_v he_o to_o marry_v maximilians_n daughter_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n and_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o age_n old_a latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n court_n latimer_n preach_v at_o court_n and_o warn_v the_o king_n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o bad_a marriage_n which_o be_v make_v up_o only_o as_o bargain_n without_o affection_n between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o occasion_v so_o much_o whore_v and_o so_o many_o divorce_n he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o of_o many_o call_v gospeler_n who_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n land_n he_o also_o press_v the_o set_n up_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v this_o as_o his_o last_o sermon_n and_o so_o use_v great_a freedom_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o yet_o his_o officer_n grow_v vast_o rich_a he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o seek_v his_o pleasure_n too_o much_o and_o charge_v all_o about_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o see_v of_o gloucester_n fall_v vacant_a vestment_n hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n have_v scruple_n concern_v the_o vestment_n and_o hooper_n be_v name_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o heat_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n so_o fatal_o rend_v the_o church_n have_v their_o their_o first_o rise_n he_o have_v some_o scruple_n about_o the_o episcopal_a vestment_n and_o think_v that_o all_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v consecrate_a with_o much_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o ridley_n justify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o say_v the_o element_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o though_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v when_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o that_o import_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v yet_o they_o themselves_o use_v they_o at_o other_o time_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o that_o compliance_n and_o if_o apostles_n do_v such_o thing_n to_o gain_v they_o subject_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o superstitious_a consecration_n be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o throw_v
down_o all_o the_o church_n as_o for_o lay_v aside_o those_o habit_n cranmer_z desire_v bucer_n opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o habit_n and_o the_o obligation_n lie_v on_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n about_o they_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o that_o no_o former_a abuse_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o its_o self_n become_v unlawful_a he_o think_v ancient_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o change_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n make_v of_o those_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v well_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o candour_n that_o become_v all_o who_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v the_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n yet_o since_o those_o garment_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o contention_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o law_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o a_o more_o complete_a reformation_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n otherwise_o they_o may_v see_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o germany_n a_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o that_o which_o england_n ought_v to_o look_v for_o he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o hooper_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n will_v unite_v against_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o then_o lesser_a abuse_n will_v easy_o be_v redress_v peter_n martyr_n do_v also_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o hooper_n stiffness_n and_o at_o such_o contest_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n hooper_n be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n write_v to_o cranmer_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n he_o answer_v that_o while_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o force_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n upon_o that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o settle_v till_o a_o year_n after_o john_n à _fw-fr lasco_n with_o some_o german_n of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o the_o persecution_n there_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o letter_n patent_n into_o a_o corporation_n and_o à _fw-fr lasco_n be_v their_o superintendent_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n meddle_v too_o much_o in_o english_a affair_n and_o write_v both_o against_o the_o habit_n and_o against_o kneel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n polydore_v virgil_n be_v this_o year_n suffer_v to_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o still_o to_o hold_v the_o preferment_n he_o have_v in_o it_o pomet_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o caverdale_n co-adjutor_a to_o veysy_a in_o exeter_n there_o be_v now_o a_o design_n set_v on_o foot_n common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o order_n to_o which_o bucer_n opinion_n be_v ask_v he_o approve_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o former_a book_n he_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o denunciation_n against_o scandalous_a person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o that_o the_o habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n office_n may_v be_v use_v except_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a that_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o plain_a voice_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n he_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o some_o phrase_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v only_o in_o church_n he_o think_v the_o hallow_v the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n be_v too_o scenical_a nor_o do_v he_o approve_v of_o adjure_v the_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n he_o think_v confirmation_n shall_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o person_n be_v of_o age_n and_o come_v sincere_o to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n he_o advise_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n both_o of_o child_n and_o the_o adult_n he_o dislike_v private_a marriage_n extreme_a unction_n and_o offer_v chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n and_o think_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a strictness_n use_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n expect_v a_o new-year_n gift_n from_o he_o of_o a_o book_n write_v particular_o for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o he_o make_v a_o book_n for_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o press_v much_o the_o set_n up_o a_o strict_a discipline_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n king_n bucer_n offer_v some_o advice_n to_o the_o king_n the_o appoint_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v effectual_o condemn_v that_o child_n may_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o bishop_n may_v throw_v off_o secular_a affair_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v rural_a bishop_n over_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o parish_n and_o that_o provincial_a council_n may_v meet_v twice_o a_o year_n that_o church-land_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o a_o four_o part_n shall_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v annul_v that_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v declare_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n and_o for_o repress_v luxury_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o no_o office_n may_v be_v sell_v but_o give_v to_o the_o most_o deserve_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n upon_o slight_a offence_n and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o law_n as_o that_o which_o make_v theft_n capital_a may_v be_v mitigate_v the_o young_a king_n be_v much_o please_v with_o these_o advice_n understanding_n the_o king_n great_a understanding_n and_o upon_o that_o begin_v himself_o to_o form_v a_o scheme_n for_o amend_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n which_o he_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o a_o stile_n and_o manner_n that_o have_v much_o of_o a_o child_n in_o it_o though_o the_o thought_n be_v manly_a it_o appear_v by_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o church_n discipline_n and_o settle_v a_o method_n for_o breed_v of_o youth_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o finish_v he_o also_o write_v a_o journal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o news_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n it_o have_v clear_a mark_n of_o his_o own_o compose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v another_o discourse_n in_o french_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o idolatry_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o dedicate_v to_o the_o protector_n at_o this_o time_n ridley_n make_v his_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n down_o altar_n put_v down_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v be_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v abolish_v whether_o any_o continue_v to_o use_v they_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o use_v private_a conventicle_n he_o also_o carry_v some_o injunction_n with_o he_o against_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o former_a superstition_n and_o for_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o to_o come_v oft_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o altar_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o table_n put_v in_o their_o room_n in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o prayer_n alm_n and_o all_o holy_a oblation_n be_v they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v altar_n this_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o altar_n ridley_n only_o advise_v the_o curate_n to_o do_v this_o but_o upon_o some_o contest_v arise_v
the_o english_a pale_a monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v then_o in_o scotland_n go_v over_o thither_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o raise_v new_a commotion_n but_o that_o have_v no_o effect_n while_o he_o be_v there_o his_o lasciviousness_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o odd_a accident_n for_o a_o whore_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o some_o english_a friar_n and_o secret_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o she_o search_v among_o his_o clothes_n fall_v on_o a_o glass_n full_a of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a and_o drink_v it_o off_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n too_o late_o put_v he_o in_o a_o most_o violent_a passion_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o present_a by_o soliman_n the_o magnificent_a when_o he_o be_v ambassador_n at_o his_o court_n it_o be_v call_v the_o rich_a balm_n of_o egypt_n and_o value_v at_o 2000_o crown_n his_o rage_n grow_v so_o boisterous_a that_o all_o about_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o passion_n and_o lewdness_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o english_a pale_a but_o have_v make_v a_o small_a progress_n among_o the_o irish_a this_o year_n bale_n be_v send_v over_o to_o labour_n among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a writer_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a zealous_a man_n but_o do_v not_o write_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o divine_a goodaker_n be_v send_v to_o be_v primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ossory_n two_o irish_a man_n be_v also_o promote_v with_o they_o who_o undertake_v to_o advance_v the_o reformation_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n intend_v to_o have_v ordain_v they_o by_o the_o old_a pontifical_a and_o all_o except_o bale_n be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o prevail_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o diocese_n but_o find_v all_o there_o in_o dark_a popery_n and_o before_o he_o can_v make_v any_o progress_n garter_n a_o change_n in_o the_o garter_n the_o king_n death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o design_n there_o be_v a_o change_n settle_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n this_o year_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v the_o former_a year_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o order_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o superstition_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o it_o st._n george_n fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n look_v like_o a_o legend_n forge_v in_o dark_a age_n to_o support_v the_o humour_n of_o chivalry_n than_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n the_o story_n be_v neither_o credible_a in_o itself_o nor_o vouch_v by_o any_o good_a author_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n that_o be_v put_v in_o alexandria_n when_o athanasius_n be_v banish_v some_o knight_n be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o sir_n andrew_n dudley_n be_v this_o year_n install_v according_a to_o the_o new_a model_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v call_v in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o no_o more_o the_o order_n of_o st._n george_n instead_o of_o the_o former_a george_n there_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o jewel_n a_o man_n on_o horseback_n with_o a_o bible_n on_o his_o sword_n point_n on_o the_o sword_n be_v write_v protectio_fw-la and_o on_o the_o bible_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o on_o the_o reverse_n a_o shield_n and_o fides_n write_v upon_o it_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o with_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a weapon_n but_o all_o this_o be_v reverse_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o old_a statute_n be_v again_o revive_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v into_o the_o account_n of_o all_o severity_n northumberland_n severity_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reign_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o visitor_n have_v embezele_v much_o of_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n which_o make_v northumberland_n prosecute_v they_o more_o vehement_o on_o none_n do_v this_o fall_n more_o severe_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n paget_n who_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v in_o 6000_o l._n but_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o a_o particular_a mark_n of_o infamy_n on_o his_o extraction_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a friend_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o that_o make_v his_o enemy_n execute_v so_o severe_a a_o revenge_n on_o he_o northumberland_n be_v prepare_v matter_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a temper_n no_o less_o abject_a when_o he_o be_v low_a than_o lift_v up_o with_o prosperity_n he_o think_v extreme_a severity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o nation_n easy_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o administration_n of_o affair_n but_o this_o though_o it_o succeed_v for_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o it_o turn_v violent_o upon_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v work_v on_o a_o free_a people_n so_o much_o as_o justice_z and_o clemency_n in_o the_o government_n a_o great_a design_n be_v settle_v this_o year_n much_o trade_n flourish_v much_o which_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o trade_n that_o have_v since_o that_o time_n flourish_v so_o much_o in_o this_o nation_n henry_n the_o iii_o have_v be_v much_o support_v in_o his_o war_n by_o the_o assistance_n he_o get_v from_o the_o free-town_n of_o germany_n in_o recompense_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o great_a privilege_n in_o england_n they_o be_v form_v here_o in_o a_o corporation_n and_o live_v in_o the_o still_a yard_n near_o london-bridge_n they_o have_v go_v sometime_o beyond_o their_o charter_n which_o be_v thereupon_o judge_v to_o be_v forfeit_v but_o by_o great_a present_n they_o purchase_v new_a one_o they_o trade_v in_o a_o body_n and_o so_o ruin_v other_o by_o under_o sell_v they_o and_o by_o make_v present_n at_o court_n or_o lend_v great_a sum_n they_o have_v the_o government_n on_o their_o side_n trade_n be_v now_o rise_v much_o court_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o magnificent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consumption_n particular_o of_o cloth_n than_o former_o antwerp_n and_o hamburgh_n lie_v the_o one_o near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elbe_n have_v then_o the_o chief_a trade_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o factor_n in_o the_o still-yard_n have_v all_o the_o market_n in_o england_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v such_o price_n both_o on_o what_o they_o import_v or_o export_v as_o they_o please_v and_o break_v all_o other_o merchant_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o former_a year_n they_o have_v ship_v 44000._o clothes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o trader_n have_v not_o ship_v above_o 1100._o so_o the_o merchant-adventurer_n complain_v of_o the_o still-yard_n man_n and_o after_o some_o hear_n it_o be_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o that_o their_o company_n be_v dissolve_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n second_v by_o the_o emperor_n intercession_n procure_v they_o a_o new_a charter_n but_o a_o great_a design_n be_v propose_v after_o this_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v to_o open_v two_o free_a mart_n town_n in_o england_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o the_o free_a town_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o trade_n to_o england_n southampton_n and_o hull_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a this_o be_v so_o far_o entertain_v by_o the_o young_a king_n that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a paper_n balance_v the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o fall_v with_o his_o life_n this_o year_n cardan_n england_n cardan_n in_o england_n the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v through_o england_n as_o he_o return_v from_o scotland_n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o italy_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o a_o dropsy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v good_a success_n but_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o astrology_n and_o magic_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o fate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v he_o wait_v on_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o return_v and_o be_v so_o charm_v with_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o rare_a quality_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o rare_a person_n he_o have_v ever_o see_v and_o after_o his_o death_n
affair_n so_o well_o that_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v into_o england_n publish_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n he_o have_v great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n but_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o take_v note_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o hear_v that_o be_v considerable_a in_o greek_a character_n that_o those_o about_o he_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v which_o he_o afterward_o copy_v out_o fair_a in_o the_o journal_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o virtue_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v guilty_a of_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o counselor_n he_o upon_o that_o abandon_v he_o barnaby_n fitzpatrick_n be_v his_o favourite_n and_o when_o he_o send_v he_o to_o travel_v he_o write_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v good_a company_n to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o luxury_n and_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o employment_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o upper_a ossory_n in_o ireland_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o hope_n that_o this_o excellent_a king_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a in_o his_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o burn_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n well_o pay_v reckon_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o lose_v his_o credit_n have_v throw_v up_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o perpetual_a distrust_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o poor_a and_o oppress_a people_n but_o his_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n crown_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o angry_a heat_n about_o it_o that_o act_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n found_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n these_o extraordinary_a quality_n set_v off_o with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o affability_n make_v he_o be_v universal_o belove_v by_o all_o his_o people_n some_o call_v he_o their_o josias_n other_o edward_z the_o saint_n and_o other_o call_v he_o the_o phoenix_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n ash_n and_o all_o people_n conclude_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o england_n must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o so_o signal_n a_o blessing_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v have_v by_o all_o appearance_n prove_v ridley_n and_o the_o other_o good_a man_n of_o that_o time_n make_v great_a lamentation_n of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v grow_v then_o so_o common_a that_o man_n have_v pass_v all_o shame_n in_o they_o luxury_n oppression_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o religion_n have_v overrun_v the_o high_a rank_n of_o people_n who_o give_v a_o countenance_n to_o the_o reformation_n mere_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o and_o their_o other_o practice_n be_v become_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a compliance_n papist_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o spoil_n they_o see_v make_v of_o all_o good_a endowment_n without_o put_v other_o and_o more_o useful_a one_o in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v little_a of_o religion_n labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o such_o tool_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o provoke_v god_n high_o so_o they_o dispose_v the_o people_n much_o to_o that_o sad_a catastrophe_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o book_n book_n iii_o 1553._o book_n iii_o 1553._o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n by_o king_n edward_n death_n succeed_v qu._n mary_n succeed_v the_o crown_n devolve_v according_a to_o law_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n mary_n who_o be_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n to_o the_o court_n when_o she_o have_v notice_n give_v she_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n of_o her_o brother_n death_n and_o of_o the_o patent_n for_o lady_n jane_n succession_n and_o this_o prevent_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o she_o upon_o that_o she_o retire_v to_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n both_o to_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v escape_v to_o flanders_n in_o case_n of_o a_o misfortune_n and_o because_o the_o slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v of_o ket_n people_n by_z northumberland_z beget_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o neighbourhood_n before_o she_o get_v thither_o she_o write_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n to_o the_o council_n and_o let_v they_o know_v she_o understand_v that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a by_o which_o she_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o wonder_v that_o she_o hear_v not_o from_o they_o she_o know_v well_o what_o consultation_n they_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o she_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o will_v return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n death_n can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v secret_a so_o some_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n go_v to_o lady_n jane_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o their_o queen_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n afflict_v she_o much_o and_o her_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o increase_v than_o lessen_v her_o trouble_n she_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n she_o have_v learn_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o study_n she_o read_v plato_n in_o greek_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o true_a philosophy_n so_o early_o that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o levities_n not_o to_o say_v vice_n of_o those_o of_o her_o age_n and_o condition_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n for_o in_o those_o sudden_a turn_n of_o her_o condition_n as_o she_o be_v not_o exalt_v with_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o she_o be_v as_o little_o cast_v down_o when_o her_o palace_n be_v make_v her_o prison_n the_o only_a passion_n she_o show_v be_v that_o of_o the_o noble_a kind_n in_o the_o concern_v she_o express_v for_o her_o father_n and_o husband_n who_o fall_v with_o she_o and_o seem_o on_o her_o account_n though_o real_o northumberland_n ambition_n and_o her_o father_n weakness_n ruin_v she_o she_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v she_o she_o say_v she_o know_v that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a king_n sister_n and_o so_o she_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assume_v it_o but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o fall_v to_o she_o according_a to_o law_n this_o join_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o have_v more_o of_o his_o father_n temper_n than_o of_o her_o philosophy_n in_o he_o make_v she_o submit_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o xxi_o privy_a counsellor_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n let_v she_o know_v that_o queen_n jane_n be_v now_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v null_a so_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v she_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o pretension_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o settlement_n now_o make_v and_o if_o she_o give_v a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o these_o command_n they_o promise_v she_o much_o favour_n the_o day_n after_o this_o they_o proclaim_v jane_n proclaim_v but_o lady_n jane_n grace_n be_v proclaim_v in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o late_a king_n have_v by_o patent_n exclude_v his_o sister_n that_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a by_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o at_o best_o they_o be_v only_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n and_o so_o not_o inheritable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n there_o be_v also_o cause_n to_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v stranger_n and_o change_v the_o law_n and_o subject_a the_o nation_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n next_o to_o they_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o the_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n and_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o son_n when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n shall_v devolve_v on_o her_o daughter_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o marry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o
title_n of_o queen_n she_o submit_v with_o as_o much_o greatness_n of_o mind_n as_o her_o father_n show_v of_o abjectness_n they_o send_v also_o order_n to_o northumberland_n to_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o the_o lord_n paget_n be_v send_v to_o carry_v these_o welcome_a tiding_n to_o she_o when_o northumberland_n hear_v of_o the_o turn_v that_o be_v in_o london_n without_o stay_v for_o order_n he_o discharge_v his_o force_n and_o go_v to_o the_o marketplace_n at_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o proclaim_v the_o queen_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o beg_v his_o favour_n for_o a_o mind_n that_o have_v no_o balance_n in_o itself_o turn_v insolent_a or_o abject_a out_o of_o measure_n with_o the_o various_a change_n of_o fortune_n he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o son_n and_o sir_n tho._n palmer_n that_o be_v his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v all_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n now_o all_o people_n go_v to_o implore_v the_o queen_n favour_n and_o ridley_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o she_o be_v both_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v bonner_n again_o in_o the_o see_v of_o london_n some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o several_a nobleman_n be_v also_o send_v thither_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n but_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o can_v do_v little_a harm_n so_o he_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n towards_o who_o the_o queen_n shall_v express_v her_o clemency_n she_o come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o august_n london_n she_o come_v to_o london_n and_o on_o the_o way_n be_v meet_v by_o her_o sister_n lady_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o thousand_o horse_n who_o she_o have_v raise_v to_o come_v to_o the_o queen_n assistance_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n she_o discharge_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n and_z gardiner_z of_o who_o commitment_n mention_n have_v be_v former_o make_v as_o also_o the_o lord_n courtney_n son_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o father_n attainder_n who_o she_o make_v earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o thus_o be_v she_o now_o peaceable_o settle_v on_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o that_o great_a combination_n against_o she_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o break_v if_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o man_n so_o universal_o distasteful_a she_o be_v a_o lady_n of_o great_a virtue_n life_n her_o former_a life_n she_o be_v strict_a in_o her_o religion_n to_o superstition_n her_o temper_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o melancholy_a and_o the_o many_o cross_a accident_n of_o her_o life_n increase_v this_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n she_o adhere_v so_o resolute_o to_o her_o mother_n interest_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v her_o father_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v take_v her_o life_n upon_o which_o her_o mother_n write_v a_o very_a devout_a letter_n to_o she_o charge_v she_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o keep_v herself_o pure_a and_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n she_o send_v she_o two_o latin_a book_n for_o her_o entertainment_n saint_n jerome_n epistle_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n the_o king_n displeasure_n at_o she_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n nor_o gardener_n dare_v venture_v to_o intercede_v for_o she_o cranmer_z be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o hazard_v on_o it_o and_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o he_o prevail_v with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o after_o her_o mother_n death_n she_o hearken_v to_o other_o counsel_n so_o that_o upon_o anne_n boleyn_n fall_n she_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n to_o he_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o she_o do_v also_o in_o many_o letter_n which_o she_o write_v both_o to_o her_o father_n and_o to_o cromwell_n protest_v great_a sorrow_n for_o her_o former_a stubornness_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o put_v her_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o her_o conscience_n shall_v be_v always_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o be_v ask_v what_o her_o opinion_n be_v concern_v pilgrimage_n purgatory_n and_o relic_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v no_o opinion_n but_o such_o as_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n who_o have_v her_o whole_a heart_n in_o his_o keep_n and_o may_v imprint_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n whatever_o his_o inestimable_a virtue_n high_a wisdom_n and_o excellent_a learning_n shall_v think_v convenient_a for_o she_o so_o perfect_o have_v she_o learn_v the_o stile_n that_o she_o know_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o her_o father_n after_o that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o point_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o during_o her_o brother_n reign_n she_o set_v up_o on_o that_o pretence_n that_o she_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o her_o father_n two_o different_a scheme_n be_v now_o set_v before_o she_o gardiner_n and_o all_o that_o have_v comply_v in_o the_o former_a time_n move_v that_o at_o first_o she_o shall_v bring_v thing_n back_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v down_o the_o counsel_n then_o lay_v down_o when_o her_o father_n die_v and_o afterward_o by_o easy_a and_o slow_a step_n she_o may_v again_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o she_o herself_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o that_o immediate_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o be_v legitimate_a any_o other_o way_n and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o proceed_v too_o quick_a gardiner_n find_v that_o political_a maxim_n make_v no_o great_a impression_n on_o she_o and_o that_o he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o she_o as_o a_o crafty_a temporize_a man_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o understand_v government_n and_o mankind_n better_o and_o undertake_v that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o seal_n he_o will_v manage_v matter_n so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n about_o to_o her_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o in_o she_o precipitate_v thing_n and_o be_v so_o much_o govern_v by_o italian_a counsel_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o she_o have_v send_v for_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o lose_v the_o abbey_n land_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v these_o prejudices_fw-la by_o degree_n he_o also_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v serve_v all_o his_o interest_n zealous_o and_o show_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o stop_v cardinal_n pool_n who_o stand_v attaint_v by_o law_n in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n because_o he_o know_v pool_n hate_v he_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o write_v so_o effectual_o to_o the_o queen_n to_o depend_v on_o gardiner_n counsel_n that_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v now_o at_o liberty_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v never_o true_o attaint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o legal_a act_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o recover_v his_o estate_n all_o the_o grant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o be_v declare_v void_a at_o common_a law_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n steward_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n trial_n northumberland_n trial_n and_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n all_o that_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n lay_v in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o be_v whether_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v by_o order_n of_o council_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n can_v be_v treason_n the_o other_o be_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o be_v can_v sit_v and_o judge_v they_o the_o judge_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o privy_a council_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n nor_o indemnity_n and_o that_o other_o peer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o record_n may_v judge_v they_o these_o point_n be_v determine_v against_o they_o they_o plead_v guilty_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o queen_n mercy_n so_o sentence_n past_a upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n after_o that_o sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n tho._n palmer_n and_o some_o other_o be_v try_v and_o
stop_v it_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o recall_v his_o power_n he_o know_v all_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o will_v perhaps_o advise_v she_o to_o follow_v such_o political_a maxim_n as_o himself_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o his_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o interim_n may_v well_o frighten_v other_o from_o follow_v such_o counsel_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o carnal_a policy_n may_v govern_v she_o too_o much_o and_o that_o so_o she_o will_v fall_v from_o her_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n he_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v herself_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v beforehand_o prepare_v some_o to_o second_v she_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o desire_v the_o act_n of_o attainder_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o she_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o necessary_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v the_o nation_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o thraldom_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o gardiner_n counsel_n and_o look_v on_o pool_n advice_n as_o more_o candid_a than_o prudent_a gardiner_z persuade_v she_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o present_a genius_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o pool_n look_v on_o gardener_n as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o intrigue_n of_o state_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v convince_v that_o gardener_n method_n be_v sure_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o pool_n when_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n come_v to_o be_v know_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n oppose_v the_o match_n and_o be_v dissolve_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o twenty_o of_o their_o member_n with_o a_o address_n to_o she_o not_o to_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inflame_v that_o the_o court_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n gardiner_z upon_o this_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o match_n be_v such_o that_o except_o very_o extraordinary_a condition_n be_v offer_v it_o will_v occasion_v a_o general_a rebellion_n he_o also_o write_v to_o he_o that_o great_a sum_n must_v be_v send_v over_o both_o to_o gratify_v the_o nobility_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o election_n to_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v against_o they_o as_o for_o condition_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v demand_v for_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o if_o his_o son_n be_v once_o marry_v to_o she_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n as_o he_o please_v and_o for_o money_n there_o be_v 400000_o pound_n order_v to_o be_v divide_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o gardiner_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v pay_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v over_o with_o the_o prince_n this_o the_o emperor_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o the_o free_a town_n of_o germany_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v he_o for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o it_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o for_o his_o excuse_n tell_v they_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o son_n marriage_n but_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v reimburse_v from_o england_n which_o be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o practise_v bishop_n and_o a_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o gardiner_z do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n as_o chancellor_n to_o force_v all_o people_n to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o favour_n nor_o common_a justice_n show_v in_o his_o court_n of_o chancery_n to_o any_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v harpsfield_n preach_v to_o they_o sacrament_n a_o convocation_n meet_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o flatter_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v deprive_v in_o the_o late_a time_n with_o a_o zeal_n that_o show_v how_o fervent_o he_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a time_n with_o great_a sharpness_n so_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v divide_v between_o satyr_n and_o panegyric_n six_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v qualify_v by_o their_o dignity_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v either_o dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n deacon_n who_o be_v philpot_n philips_n haddon_n cheyney_n ailmer_n and_o young_a they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o a_o motion_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o condemn_v the_o catechism_n and_o common-prayer-book_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o particular_o the_o article_n against_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o all_o agree_v except_o those_o six_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o convocation_n to_o which_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v depute_v some_o to_o compose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n their_o work_n a_o disputation_n be_v propose_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n first_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o a_o preposterous_a method_n the_o six_o desire_v that_o ridley_n and_o rogers_n with_o some_o other_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v refuse_v since_o they_o be_v no_o member_n and_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o october_n the_o dispute_n begin_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o be_v present_a weston_n be_v prolocutor_n he_o open_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o dispute_v as_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o a_o few_o haddon_n ailmer_n and_o young_a foresee_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o number_n &_o noise_n so_o at_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o go_v away_o cheyney_n argue_v from_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n origen_n say_n that_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o element_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n answer_v that_o theodoret_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o accidental_a substance_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o substance_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n philpot_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o use_v these_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o entychian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o simile_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n so_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o press_v it_o too_o far_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a haddon_n cite_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v he_o also_o ask_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n and_o when_o that_o be_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o can_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o absurdity_n the_o disputation_n continue_v several_a day_n philpot_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v for_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v propose_v a_o argument_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o make_v harangue_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o it_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o court_n gate_n after_o some_o short_a time_n spend_v in_o cite_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n philpot_n be_v command_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o prison_n he_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n for_o
be_v disappoint_v he_o turn_v back_o and_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o man_n so_o that_o a_o herald_n without_o use_v any_o force_n apprehend_v he_o at_o temple-bar_n it_o be_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o queen_n have_v show_v such_o courage_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stir_v from_o whitehall_n nor_o will_v she_o omit_v the_o devotion_n of_o that_o day_n and_o this_o success_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o reward_n from_o heaven_n on_o her_o piety_n this_o raw_a and_o ill_o form_v rebellion_n be_v as_o lucky_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o court_n as_o if_o gardiner_n have_v project_v it_o for_o in_o a_o weak_a government_n a_o ill_o digest_v insurrection_n raise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o add_v as_o much_o spirit_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o it_o depress_n the_o faction_n against_o he_o and_o it_o also_o give_v a_o handle_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a otherwise_o to_o find_v either_o colour_n or_o instrument_n the_o popish_a author_n study_v to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o on_o the_o reform_a preacher_n but_o do_v not_o name_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v say_v of_o poinet_n have_v be_v in_o it_o be_v false_a otherwise_o his_o name_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v attaint_v for_o it_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o lady_n jane_n grace_n and_o her_o husband_n execution_n lady_n jane_n gray_n execution_n she_o have_v live_v six_o month_n in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o death_n so_o she_o be_v not_o much_o surprise_v at_o it_o fecknam_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v she_o for_o death_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o her_o calm_a behaviour_n her_o great_a knowledge_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a sense_n she_o have_v of_o religion_n she_o write_v to_o her_o father_n to_o moderate_v his_o grief_n for_o her_o death_n since_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o near_o a_o end_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a glory_n one_o harding_n that_o have_v be_v her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v now_o change_v his_o religion_n to_o he_o she_o write_v a_o long_a and_o pathetic_a letter_n set_v forth_o his_o apostasy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v upon_o it_o she_o send_v her_o greek_a new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n with_o a_o letter_n in_o greek_a recommend_v the_o study_n of_o that_o book_n to_o she_o and_o chief_o the_o follow_v it_o in_o her_o practice_n these_o be_v the_o last_o exercise_n of_o this_o rare_a young_a person_n she_o be_v at_o first_o much_o move_v when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n lead_v out_o to_o his_o execution_n but_o recover_v herself_o when_o she_o consider_v how_o soon_o she_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o when_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o one_o another_o she_o decline_v it_o for_o she_o think_v it_o will_v increase_v their_o grief_n and_o disorder_n and_o continue_v so_o settle_v in_o her_o temper_n that_o she_o see_v his_o behead_v body_n carry_v to_o the_o chapel_n in_o the_o tower_n without_o express_v any_o visible_a concern_v about_o it_o she_o be_v carry_v out_o next_o to_o a_o scaffold_n set_v up_o within_o the_o tower_n to_o hinder_v great_a crowd_n from_o look_v on_o a_o sight_n which_o be_v like_a to_o raise_v much_o compassion_n in_o the_o spectator_n she_o confess_v her_o sin_n in_o take_v a_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o another_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n neither_o procure_v nor_o desire_v by_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v she_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o she_o have_v love_v herself_o and_o the_o world_n too_o much_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o make_v her_o affliction_n a_o mean_n to_o her_o repentance_n she_o declare_v she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a trust_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o she_o repeat_v the_o li._n psalm_n and_o stretch_v out_o her_o head_n on_o the_o block_n which_o upon_o the_o signal_n give_v be_v cut_v off_o her_o death_n be_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o her_o life_n have_v be_v admire_v it_o affect_v judge_n morgan_n that_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n so_o much_o that_o he_o run_v mad_a and_o think_v she_o still_o follow_v he_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v rather_o reason_v of_o state_n than_o private_a resentment_n that_o set_v she_o on_o to_o it_o her_o father_n be_v soon_o after_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v suffer_v several_a other_o suffer_v he_o be_v the_o less_o pity_v because_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o untimely_a end_n wyatt_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n he_o beg_v his_o life_n in_o a_o most_o abject_a manner_n but_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o be_v fifty-eight_a more_o six_o hundred_o of_o the_o rabble_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o beg_v the_o queen_n pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o a_o slander_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v set_v on_o the_o rise_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o west_n wyatt_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n have_v accuse_v they_o but_o he_o do_v they_o justice_n at_o his_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o put_v in_o prison_n upon_o it_o sir_n nicolas_n throgmorton_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n he_o be_v acquit_v yet_o his_o jury_n be_v hardly_o use_v and_o severe_o fine_v sir_n jo._n cheek_n be_v seek_v for_o so_o he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o both_o he_o and_o sir_n peter_n carew_n hope_v that_o philip_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o signalise_v his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n with_o act_n of_o grace_n render_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o that_o cheek_n be_v again_o take_v in_o flanders_n upon_o a_o new_a suspicion_n and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n he_o renounce_v his_o religion_n but_o though_o he_o get_v his_o liberty_n upon_o that_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o mind_n so_o he_o languish_v for_o some_o time_n and_o die_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o base_a imposture_n discover_v in_o london_n wall_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o wall_n one_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o wall_n in_o a_o strange_a tone_n of_o voice_n great_a number_n flock_v about_o the_o house_n and_o several_a thing_n both_o relate_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v utter_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o elizabeth_n crofts_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o whistle_n speak_v those_o word_n through_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v no_o other_o complice_n find_v but_o one_o drake_n and_o they_o both_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o public_o at_o s._n paul_n injunction_n be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n injunction_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o execute_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o have_v be_v in_o force_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n that_o in_o their_o court_n they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o own_o name_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exact_v none_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o order_n they_o be_v require_v to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o all_o marry_a clergyman_n and_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n they_o may_v put_v they_o in_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o live_n none_o that_o have_v vow_v chastity_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o other_o rite_n than_o leave_v out_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o valid_a ordination_n the_o queen_n give_v also_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstall_n day_n out_o many_o bishop_n turn_v out_o and_o kitchen_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o bishopric_n for_o have_v contract_v marriage_n and_o thereby_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n she_o also_o authorize_v they_o to_o call_v before_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n who_o hold_v their_o bishopric_n only_o during_o their_o good_a behaviour_n and_o since_o they_o have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o
against_o lollard_n one_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o against_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v officious_a to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o spain_n and_o popery_n another_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o after_o they_o have_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o during_o this_o parliament_n cranmer_n new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n the_o convocation_n sit_v and_o that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v to_o the_o disputation_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n while_o that_o cause_n be_v debate_v they_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o their_o able_a man_n to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o cranmer_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o that_o unity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v then_o make_v his_o testament_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v many_o thing_n false_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n call_v he_o often_o a_o unlearned_a and_o impudent_a man_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o mildness_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o to_o weep_v he_o vindicate_v his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o book_n he_o show_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o hiss_a and_o insult_v and_o end_v with_o such_o shout_n of_o triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v quite_o baffle_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v run_v down_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o begin_v with_o deep_a protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o mere_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n which_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v equal_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n smith_n argue_v against_o he_o from_o christ_n appear_v to_o saint_n stephen_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o ridley_n say_v christ_n may_v either_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o a_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o many_o of_o chrysostome_n expression_n be_v allege_v but_o he_o say_v these_o be_v rhetorical_a figure_n and_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o plain_a passage_n the_o dispute_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o insulting_n that_o have_v be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o and_o in_o conclusion_n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n say_v they_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n vainglory_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o that_o man_n but_o they_o see_v likewise_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v echo_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n latimer_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o dispute_v so_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o feed_v on_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o that_o feed_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a receive_v it_o he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o impair_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o though_o he_o can_v not_o dispute_v well_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v firm_o root_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a shout_n raise_v and_o during_o the_o whole_a debate_n the_o noise_n and_o disorder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o country_n game_n than_o a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n four_o or_o five_o speak_v oft_o at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o committee_n of_o convocation_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o dispute_n and_o of_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o such_o haste_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a nothing_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o but_o to_o shuffle_v up_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o abuse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disputation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o boast_n that_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v public_o baffle_v it_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o london_n to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o to_o erect_v new_a trophy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o three_o of_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n and_o seven_o divine_n sign_v a_o paper_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o no_o dispute_n except_o it_o be_v in_o write_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v visible_a the_o design_n of_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o these_o point_n have_v be_v so_o positive_o determine_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o look_v for_o fair_a deal_n where_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o imprisonment_n their_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o they_o then_o they_o add_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v on_o fair_a and_o equal_a term_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v all_o her_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o july_n queen_n the_o pr._n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o friend_n say_v it_o import_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o
carry_v in_o parliament_n change_n gardiner_n policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n can_v wish_v and_o upon_o this_o gardiner_n reputation_n be_v much_o raise_v for_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o so_o little_a time_n with_o so_o little_a opposition_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o come_v under_o such_o tyranny_n from_o rome_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v groan_v under_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o legate_n shall_v exercise_v no_o dangerous_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o make_v pool_n take_v out_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o his_o legatine_n power_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v both_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n confirm_v they_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ratify_v these_o as_o well_o as_o his_o legate_n do_v now_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o bridle_v that_o power_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v within_o limit_n if_o once_o they_o become_v master_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church-land_n must_v be_v certain_o take_v back_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o his_o successor_n may_v annul_v that_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o pool_n give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v restitution_n &_o by_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o keep_v those_o land_n which_o will_v probable_o work_v much_o on_o man_n that_o be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o terror_n of_o purgatory_n or_o perhaps_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o possess_v they_o any_o long_a themselves_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n heretic_n consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n be_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n pool_n have_v be_v suspect_v to_o bear_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o former_o but_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v any_o more_o blame_v for_o that_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v in_o that_o distrust_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o he_o open_v his_o thought_n to_o very_a few_o for_o his_o chief_a confident_n be_v two_o italian_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o priuli_n and_o ormaneto_fw-la secretary_n cecyl_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n comply_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n than_o any_o english_a man_n have_v pool_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severe_a proceed_n he_o think_v churchman_n shall_v have_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v but_o not_o devour_v the_o stray_n sheep_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o cruelty_n rather_o inflame_v than_o cure_v that_o distemper_n he_o think_v the_o better_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o their_o ill_a conduct_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o nation_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v down_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o may_v in_o time_n be_v gain_v by_o gentle_a method_n gardiner_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o cruel_a temper_n himself_o think_v the_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o lollard_n be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o trust_v if_o the_o preacher_n be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o conclude_v the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o reclaim_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o king_n henry_n have_v execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n vigorous_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v he_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o all_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n the_o heretic_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o defame_v the_o church_n the_o more_o and_o raise_v a_o clamour_n against_o all_o clergyman_n gardiner_n spite_n be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o whet_v by_o the_o reprint_n of_o his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n which_o be_v do_v at_o strasburg_n and_o send_v over_o in_o it_o he_o have_v call_v king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n incestuous_a and_o have_v justify_v his_o divorce_n and_o his_o second_o marriage_n with_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n queen_n anne_z this_o be_v a_o severe_a expose_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v brow_n enough_o and_o bear_v down_o these_o reproach_n by_o say_v peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n but_o other_o say_v a_o compliance_n of_o 25._o year_n continuance_n be_v very_o unjust_o compare_v to_o a_o sudden_a denial_n that_o be_v present_o expiate_v with_o so_o sincere_a a_o repentance_n the_o queen_n be_v for_o join_v both_o these_o council_n together_o and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n and_o heretic_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bonner_n carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a the_o nation_n again_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o it_o have_v be_v do_v on_o st._n andrew_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o soon_o after_o begin_v the_o persecution_n rogers_n hooper_n taylor_n bradford_n foot_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o seven_o more_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v one_o by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o all_o answer_v resolute_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o do_v they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o first_o four_o age_n so_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n gardiner_z tell_v they_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v they_o but_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o justice_z will_v be_v do_v next_o so_o they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o to_o prison_n except_o one_o who_o have_v great_a friend_n so_o he_o be_v only_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o upon_o that_o promise_n be_v dismiss_v they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n who_o imprisonment_n be_v former_o mention_v many_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o fly_v to_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o a_o family_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n both_o he_o and_o hooper_n be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n burn_v rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bonner_n tonstall_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a gardiner_z say_v that_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n roger_n say_v they_o honour_v the_o queen_n and_o look_v for_o no_o ill_a at_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o she_o be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o they_o upon_o that_o gardener_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o set_v on_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v they_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v firm_a they_o declare_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o degrade_v they_o but_o they_o do_v
propose_v to_o heath_n who_o be_v still_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o he_o after_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o nine_o of_o a_o side_n be_v to_o dispute_v about_o three_o point_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o alter_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o masse_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o in_o write_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o every_o point_n and_o they_o be_v to_o interchange_v their_o paper_n and_o answer_v they_o the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n which_o hold_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pretend_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v but_o that_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v in_o discourse_n what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v copy_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v resolve_v open_o to_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o give_v any_o paper_n or_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n or_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o to_o engage_v in_o conference_n at_o her_o command_n cole_n be_v observe_v to_o read_v almost_o all_o he_o say_v though_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n so_o as_o if_o most_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v extemporary_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v tongue_n argument_n for_o &_o against_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o though_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o as_o she_o change_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v though_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o supper_n to_o eat_v blood_n be_v forbid_v and_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v these_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vulgar_a tongue_n change_v daily_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v spread_v over_o many_o country_n the_o people_n may_v reap_v profit_n from_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o absent_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n though_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n to_o he_o horn_n when_o this_o be_v end_v read_v the_o paper_n draw_v by_o the_o reformer_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o so_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o may_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o forbid_v the_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n thing_n so_o express_o enjoin_v can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a or_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o have_v also_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n when_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v understand_v quotation_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o end_v their_o paper_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o shout_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n keeper_n hand_n sign_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o see_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o audience_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o other_o side_n so_o the_o next_o day_n of_o meet_v they_o offer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o the_o former_a day_n by_o the_o reformer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o they_o be_v first_o to_o go_v through_o the_o three_o point_n before_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v but_o they_o say_v cole_n have_v the_o former_a day_n only_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o extemporary_a discourse_n their_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a audience_n so_o the_o lord_n keeper_n require_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o begin_v and_o move_v that_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o begin_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n keeper_n show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o they_o continue_v all_o resolute_a and_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_o ferknam_n only_o except_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o since_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v except_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o give_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o suffer_v they_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o but_o the_o reformer_n think_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v much_o more_o fair_o than_o have_v be_v in_o those_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o audience_n be_v prepossess_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o change_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o about_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o so_o they_o justify_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v now_o revise_v up_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a alteration_n be_v that_o the_o express_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a as_o a_o speculative_a point_n in_o which_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o bonner_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o legality_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n than_o set_v out_o be_v now_o confirm_v so_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n make_v some_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n speech_n make_v against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n heath_n and_o scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o ferknam_n make_v long_a speech_n against_o it_o ground_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v change_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o have_v more_o autherity_n than_o a_o few_o preacher_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a they_o also_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n the_o rob_n of_o church_n and_o the_o break_n of_o image_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o
service_n but_o only_o that_o she_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n and_o that_o no_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o such_o as_o have_v scruple_n about_o it_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o take_v it_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o communion_n table_n be_v to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v former_o but_o on_o sacrament_n day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n in_o the_o chancel_n the_o bread_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v no_o figure_n on_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thick_a than_o wafer_n the_o bid_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n only_o a_o expression_n that_o import_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v change_v the_o oblige_a churchman_n to_o go_v always_o in_o their_o habit_n be_v think_v a_o good_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o observe_v the_o decency_n of_o their_o function_n when_o their_o habit_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o unsutable_o to_o it_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v consider_v as_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o be_v make_v by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o liberty_n give_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v take_v give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o queen_n government_n that_o she_o will_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o her_o people_n which_o be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n but_o the_o queen_n reckon_v that_o if_o such_o comprehensive_a method_n can_v be_v find_v out_o as_o will_v once_o bring_v her_o people_n under_o a_o union_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v remain_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o will_v wear_v off_o with_o the_o present_a age_n and_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n all_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o have_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o open_a seminary_n beyond_o sea_n for_o a_o mission_n to_o england_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o distraction_n this_o nation_n have_v labour_v under_o the_o queen_n grant_v commission_n for_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n court_v the_o high-commission_n court_v consist_v most_o of_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o impower_v they_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v unworthy_a clergyman_n to_o proceed_v against_o scandalous_a person_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o church-censure_n to_o reserve_v pension_n for_o such_o as_o resign_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v be_v unlawful_o put_v out_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n by_o these_o reserve_a pension_n as_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v keep_v from_o extreme_a want_n so_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n by_o they_o the_o impower_a layman_n to_o deprive_v churchman_n or_o excommunicate_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o excuse_v but_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o commission_n to_o lay-chancellours_a for_o those_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v 9400._o benefice_n in_o england_n but_o of_o all_o these_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o resign_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n twelve_o dean_n twelve_o archdeacon_n fifteen_o head_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n &_o eighty_o rector_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n comply_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a for_o another_o turn_n if_o the_o queen_n have_v die_v while_o that_o race_n of_o incumbent_n live_v and_o the_o next_o successor_n have_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fill_v but_o parker_n stand_v out_o long_o canterbury_n parker_n be_v very_o unwilling_o make_v archbish_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o think_v disproportion_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v god_n indignation_n for_o accept_v a_o trust_n which_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v as_o he_o ought_v have_v neither_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n equal_a to_o it_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v suffer_v it_o cheerful_o rather_o than_o engage_v in_o a_o station_n that_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n before_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o employ_v these_o well_o and_o not_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o place_n in_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n that_o some_o have_v of_o he_o he_o wish_v the_o queen_n will_v seek_v out_o a_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o arrogant_a fainthearted_a nor_o covetous_a and_o express_v the_o great_a apprehension_n he_o have_v that_o some_o man_n who_o he_o perceive_v be_v man_n still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o trial_n they_o pass_v through_o of_o late_a will_v revive_v those_o heat_n that_o be_v begin_v beyond_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o which_o will_v prove_v a_o pleasant_a diversion_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o by_o many_o repeat_v command_n he_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o great_a advancement_n he_o at_o last_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o and_o protest_v that_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o service_n he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v to_o she_o his_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n and_o so_o as_o prostrate_v at_o her_o foot_n he_o beg_v she_o to_o press_v it_o on_o he_o no_o further_o for_o that_o office_n do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o he_o perfect_o know_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o these_o denial_n so_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o repeat_v show_v that_o he_o have_v certain_o some_o of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o esteem_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v of_o he_o and_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o it_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o september_n the_o queen_n issue_v out_o a_o warrant_n for_o his_o consecration_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o tonstall_n bourn_n and_o pool_n the_o last_o be_v cardinal_a pool_n brother_n and_o be_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n and_o to_o kitchen_n barlow_n and_o scory_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o some_o hope_n of_o gain_v the_o former_a three_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o see_z but_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o warrant_v direct_v to_o kitchen_n barlow_n scory_n and_o coverdale_n and_o to_o bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v parker_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o of_o these_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n set_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n only_o the_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n be_v now_o omit_v after_o this_o parker_n ordain_v grindall_n for_o the_o see_v of_o london_n cox_n for_o ely_n consecrate_v the_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v horn_n for_o winchester_n sandys_n for_o worcester_n merick_n for_o bangor_n young_a for_o st._n david_n bullingham_n for_o lincoln_n jewel_n for_o salisbury_n davis_n for_o st._n asaph_n guest_n for_o rochester_n berkley_n for_o bath_n and_o wells_n bentham_n for_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n alley_n for_o exeter_n and_o parr_n for_o peterborough_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v put_v in_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o duresme_fw-fr be_v keep_v vacant_a a_o year_n upon_o some_o hope_n that_o heath_n and_o tonstall_n will_v have_v conform_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o young_a be_v translate_v from_o st._n david_n to_o york_n and_o pilkinton_n be_v put_v in_o duresme_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v open_v the_o more_o particular_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n confute_v for_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o naggs-head_n ordination_n which_o be_v
unlawful_a in_o itself_o marriage_n the_o sorbon_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n at_o paris_n the_o sorbon_n make_v their_o determination_n with_o great_a solemnity_n after_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o doctor_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o after_o three_o week_n study_v the_o great_a part_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o at_o orleans_n angiers_n and_o tholouse_n they_o determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n erasmus_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o opinion_n nor_o offend_v either_o party_n grineus_n be_v implore_v to_o try_v what_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n think_v of_o the_o marriage_n bucer_n opinion_n be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o it_o that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o be_v not_o moral_a because_o god_n not_o only_o dispense_v but_o command_v they_o to_o marry_v their_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v these_o law_n be_v moral_a but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o issue_n by_o a_o marriage_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ground_v upon_o a_o receive_a mistake_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v illegitimated_a calvin_n think_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n osiander_n be_v employ_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n divine_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o give_v the_o emperor_n new_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n melanctthon_n think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v dispensable_a and_o that_o the_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n state_n and_o prince_n may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o though_o the_o divine_n of_o leipsick_a after_o much_o dispute_v about_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o these_o law_n be_v moral_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o divorce_n with_o the_o subsequent_a marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o even_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o king_n appear_v very_o inclinable_a to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n so_o steady_o do_v they_o follow_v their_o conscience_n even_o against_o their_o interest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o compliant_a for_o he_o offer_v to_o cassali_fw-la to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o dispensation_n for_o have_v another_o wife_n with_o which_o the_o imperialist_n seem_v not_o dissatisfy_v the_o king_n cause_n be_v thus_o fortify_v pope_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o so_o many_o resolution_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v many_o member_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o prorogation_n time_n sign_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o pope_n make_v still_o new_a delay_n they_o therefore_o press_v he_o to_o dispatch_v it_o speedy_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o see_v for_o other_o remedy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n till_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a the_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n four_z other_z bishop_n 22_o abbot_n 42_o peer_n and_o 11_o commoner_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o answer_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o style_n he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o injustice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n great_a merit_n and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n but_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n appeal_n all_o the_o cardinal_n with_o one_o consent_n judge_v that_o a_o avocation_n be_v necessary_a since_o that_o time_n the_o delay_n lay_v not_o at_o his_o door_n but_o at_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v and_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o as_o speedy_a a_o issue_n as_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o and_o for_o their_o threaten_n they_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o their_o religion_n thing_n be_v now_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n november_n november_n the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v purchase_v bring_v over_o or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o modern_a writer_n against_o his_o marriage_n to_o be_v publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o main_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n divorce_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o not_o to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n these_o marriage_n be_v call_v abomination_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o for_o which_o the_o canaanite_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n those_o law_n have_v be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o moral_a and_o ever_o bind_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n therefore_o gregory_n the_o great_a advise_v austin_n the_o monk_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a among_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n be_v usual_a to_o dissolve_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o grievous_a sin_n many_o other_o pope_n as_o calixtus_n zacharias_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o those_o law_n they_o have_v be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n agde_v and_o the_o second_o of_o toledo_n among_o wickliff_n condemn_a opinion_n this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marry_v in_o such_o degree_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o english_a council_n and_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n among_o the_o greek_a father_n both_o origen_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o hesychius_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n tertullian_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n do_v former_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n that_o those_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o still_o in_o force_n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la hildebert_n and_o ivo_n argue_v very_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o last_o particular_o write_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o which_o none_o can_v dispense_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v she_o away_o aquinas_n and_o all_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v these_o authority_n and_o in_o their_o way_n of_o reason_v they_o argue_v full_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o all_o that_o write_v against_o wickliff_n do_v also_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o prohibition_n in_o particular_a waldensis_n who_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o all_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o johannes_n andreas_n panormitan_n and_o ostiensis_n so_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o case_n seem_v clear_a they_o also_o prove_v that_o a_o consent_n without_o consummation_n make_v the_o marriage_n complete_a which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o right_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a as_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n consummate_v his_o order_n which_o yet_o be_v complete_a without_o it_o many_o testimony_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n though_o nothing_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o make_v her_o incapable_a of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n with_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o show_v what_o violent_a presumption_n there_o be_v of_o consummation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o in_o such_o case_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o this_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la though_o but_o dubious_o in_o the_o one_o yet_o very_o positive_o in_o the_o other_o after_o that_o they_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o
council_n and_o require_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o still_o refuse_v out_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n put_v out_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n this_o be_v think_v hard_a measure_n to_o punish_v one_o for_o not_o concur_v in_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o settle_v by_o law_n heath_n be_v a_o comply_o who_o go_v along_o with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v but_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o first_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o use_v in_o ordination_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v consecrate_v vestment_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n be_v the_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n which_o be_v a_o novelty_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o all_o these_o addition_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o ordination_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o form_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o then_o in_o ordain_v a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v one_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o retain_v only_o than_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o staff_n say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o anoint_v the_o priest_n hand_n be_v begin_v in_o france_n but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o two_o age_n after_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o vestment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n impower_a priest_n to_o offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n then_o their_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o vessel_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o several_a form_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v itself_o tie_v to_o one_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o in_o some_o age_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v in_o other_o age_n esteem_v only_o a_o prayer_n preparatory_a to_o it_o there_o be_v some_o sponsion_n promise_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v a_o seal_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o doubt_v put_v many_o that_o thirst_n after_o sacred_a office_n to_o a_o stand_n who_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o well_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o concern_v which_o perhaps_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o make_v the_o answer_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n without_o feel_v any_o such_o motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v public_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o order_n so_o obtain_v but_o too_o many_o consider_v that_o only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n in_o law_n necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o not_o as_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o bare_o to_o put_v these_o question_n but_o will_v use_v great_a strictness_n in_o examine_v before_o hand_n the_o motive_n that_o set_v on_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v another_o sponsion_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o exhort_v they_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o visit_v the_o sick_a by_o this_o they_o plight_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n for_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o in_o person_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o must_v find_v the_o pastoral_n care_n to_o be_v a_o load_n indeed_o and_o so_o will_v neither_o desert_n their_o flock_n nor_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o weak_a and_o perhaps_o scandalous_a mercenary_n in_o which_o the_o faultiness_n of_o some_o have_v bring_v a_o blemish_n on_o this_o church_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o many_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v to_o divide_v from_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v prejudice_v by_o such_o gross_a and_o public_a abuse_n the_o council_n be_v now_o much_o perplex_v with_o the_o business_n of_o bulloign_n and_o though_o they_o have_v oppose_v the_o deliver_v it_o up_o by_o the_o protector_n yet_o that_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o pull_v he_o down_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o and_o so_o be_v induce_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o one_o guidotti_n make_v for_o a_o treaty_n he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o constable_n monmorancy_n and_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v end_v the_o french_a king_n will_v engage_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o oppress_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v it_o pool_n choose_a pope_n but_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o conclave_n that_o follow_v cardinal_z farnese_n set_v up_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o wise_a behaviour_n at_o trent_n have_v raise_v his_o esteem_n much_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n faction_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o blind_o some_o load_v he_o both_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o of_o incontinence_n the_o last_o will_v not_o have_v hinder_v his_o advancement_n much_o though_o true_a yet_o he_o full_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o the_o former_a lay_v heavy_a for_o in_o his_o retirement_n at_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v legate_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o tranellius_n flaminio_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n have_v live_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o seem_v favourable_a to_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a suffering_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o family_n in_o england_n seem_v to_o set_v he_o above_o all_o suspicion_n when_o the_o party_n for_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o suffrage_n he_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o decline_v than_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o express_v a_o pitch_n of_o philosophy_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o ancient_n than_o modern_a pattern_n when_o a_o full_a number_n have_v agree_v and_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o usual_a coldness_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v god_n love_v light_a and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o till_o day_n come_v the_o italian_n among_o who_o ambition_n pass_v for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o dulness_n so_o the_o cardinal_n shrink_v from_o he_o before_o day_n and_o choose_v de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr pope_n who_o reign_v by_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o first_o promotion_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o give_v his_o own_o hat_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v his_o monkey_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o much_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o the_o conclave_n see_v in_o he_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o choose_v he_o pope_n but_o other_o impute_v this_o to_o a_o unnatural_a affection_n for_o he_o ambassador_n be_v send_v over_o to_o france_n the_o lord_n russel_n paget_n make_v also_o a_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v order_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o ask_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scottish_a queen_n france_n a_o treaty_n with_o france_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o the_o french_a will_v not_o treat_v about_o these_o their_o master_n intend_v to_o marry_v the_o scottish_a queen_n to_o the_o dauphin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o another_o prince_n or_o pay_v a_o perpetual_a pension_n but_o they_o offer_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o bulloign_n thing_n stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o raze_n the_o fortification_n in_o